(77 }

NICOLAI STENONIS

OPERA
PHILOSOPHICA

Ed

ITED BY

VILHELM MAAR

At the Expense of the Carlsbergfond.

Vol. I

COPENHAGEN
VILHELM TRYDE

MCMX

!>

/

3 :\i\

Ql

80 ,

THIS EDITION

ST

OF NICOLAUS STENO'S

SCIENTIFIC WORKS HAS BEE

lcl\0

PRINTED IN 350 COPIES BY

CHRISTIAN CHRISTENSEN

V.I

COPENHAGEN

No. 126

DEC 8 w6s)

CONTENTS OF VOLUME I

Pige.

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO I

NOTES BY THE EDITOR XXIX

I DE PRIMA DUCTUS SALIVALIS EXTERIORIS INVENTIONE 6. BILSI*

ANIS EXPERIMENTS 1

II DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVAS VASIS 9

III VARIAL IN OCULIS & NASO OBSERVATIONES NOVA* &C 53

IV RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 59

V DE GLANDULIS OCULORUM NOVISQVE EARUNDEM VASIS OBSER*

VATIONES ANATOMICAL 75

VI DE NARIUM VASIS 91

VII SUDORUM ORIGO EX GLANDULIS. DE INSERTIONE & VALVULA

LACTEI THORACICI & LYMPHATICORUM 99

VIII CUR NICOTIANS PULVIS OCULOS CLARIORES REDDAT. DE LAC*

TEA GELATIN A OBSERVATIO 105

IX OBSERVATIONES ANATOMIC^ IN AVIBUS & CUNICULIS 113

X EX VARIORUM ANIMALIUM SECTIONIBUS HINC INDE FACTIS EX*
CERPTAL OBSERVATIONES CIRCA MOTUM CORDIS AURICULA*

RUMQVE &. VENAL CAVAL 121

XI DE VESICULIS IN PULMONE. ANATOME CUNICULI PRALGNANTIS.
IN PULMONIBUS EXPERIMENTA. DE LACTEIS MAMMARUM. IN

CYGNO OBSERVATIONES, &C 129

XII LYMPHATICORUM VARIETAS 137

XIII APOLOGIAS PRODROMUS, QVO DEMONSTRATUR, JUDICEM BLASIA*

NUM & REI ANATOMICAL IMPERITUM ESSE, & AFFECTUUM SUO*

RUM SERVUM 143

XIV NOVA MUSCULORUM & CORDIS FABRICA 155

XV DE MUSCULIS 6. GLANDULIS OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 161

XVI DE ANATOME RAJAL EPISTOLA 193

XVII DE VITELLI IN INTESTINA PULLI TRANSITU EPISTOLA 209

NOTES 219

LIFE AND WORKS

OF

NICOLAUS STENO

I

ICOLAUS STENO ° was born in Copenhagen, the
capital of Denmark, in 1638. His father was a well*
to*do and intelligent tradesman of a respectable fa*
mily, who in his capacity of jeweller did much work
for the Danish King, Christian IV. When a boy Steno
was of delicate health, and he himself relates how
he would much rather listen to the discourse of
grown*up people, than play with children of his own age. He
received a liberal education, and in the grammar*school, which he
frequented, he had, besides the headmaster Jergen Eilersen (Geovgius
Hilavius) several able teachers, among whom was the young and
clever, later on so well*known Ole Borch (Olaus Borrichius). The
latter was deeply interested in medicine and natural science, espe*
cially chemistry, to the study of which he made valuable contribu*
tions; at the same time he was a prominent philologist, and was early
appointed Professor at the University of Copenhagen. He spent
some time in Holland, where he met with Steno, who often mentions
him in his Treatises and Letters, and with whom he always remained
on intimate terms.

In 1656 Steno entered the University of his native town, where he
began to study medicine in connection with the related branches of
natural science. At the University of Copenhagen these studies were
at this period pursued with great zeal and ability by a series of
great scholars, the members of a few prominent families. Among the
most renowned, some of whom, however, were dead at the time of
Steno's entering upon his studies, may be mentioned the physical
philosopher Jacob Finke; the astronomer Christen Longomontanus, the
pupil and co-operator of Tycho Brahe; and the physicians Casper Bar=

') The Danish form of this name is Niels Steensen, while the latinized form, generally used
by its owner, was Nicolaus Stenonis. The form Stenonius also frequently occurs as well as the
French Stenon and the Italian Stenone. The form usually adopted in our days is Sfeno, which
is due to the erroneous conception that Stenonis was really the genitive case of a name Steno.

Copenha*

gen 1638

-1660.

II LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

tholin the elder, Ole Worm andjergen Fuiren, to which list must still
be added, perhaps as the most celebrated of them all, the physician
and anatomist, Thomas Bartholin, the son of Casper Bartholin; also
Simon Paulli, the anatomist, called in from Rostock, who eventually
gave himself up to botanical studies; and finally, besides several
others, the abovesmentioned Ole Borch.

Steno's studies at the University were anything but quiet and regu*
lar. Denmark was at that time at war with Sweden, and Copenhagen
was being besieged by the Swedish King, Carl X Gustaf. The students
of the University distinguished themselves by the way in which they
took part in the defence of the city, but lectures at the University
were partly, and for a time altogether, suspended.

Before the official conclusion of peace, Steno, in accordance with

the prevailing custom of the times, went abroad to continue his stu«

Amster= dies at foreign universities. He first visited Amsterdam, to where he

dam 1660. had been supplied with letters of introduction by Thomas Bartholin.

The latter had already long been enjoying a European reputation,

and through his travels abroad and his extensive correspondence,

f>artly published later on, he was in close contact with the world of
earning of those days. In spite of his great credulity, which credulity
often led him astray, and in spite of having to share the honour of
his one great discovery, viz. that of the lymphatic vessels, as well with
Michael Lyser, his prosector, as with Olof Rudbeck of Upsala, this re*
markable man had yet founded a great school and had besides in
various ways given a vigorous impetus to the scientific life of his own
country. At an early period he had recognized Steno's intellectual
gifts, and he always estimated him according to his merits. He recom*
mended Steno to his friend and relative, Gerard Blaes, a well*known
scholar of those days, Professor at the High School of Amsterdam
(Athenxum), as well as Director of the Town Hospital (Het Gasthuis).
Blaes invited Steno to his house, and with him Steno lived during the
four months he spent in Amsterdam.

Though only of short duration this stay was nevertheless of the
greatest importance to Steno, not only because of the general impres*
sions which he received through living in a great centre of civiliza*
tion, such as Amsterdam was in those days, but also because he be*
came personally acquainted with men of great learning and culture,
among whom were the two renowned physicians, Paulus Barbette and
Willem Piso, but especially Swammerdam, who was shortly afterwards
to acquire such universal fame. These four months which Steno spent
in Amsterdam, however, derived their chief importance from the fact
that, on April 7, 1660, he made his first anatomical discovery, in
that he found the parotid duct, called after him ductus Stenonianus.
Though this discovery beyond all doubt is due to Steno, Blaes neverthe*

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO III

less attempted to appropriate it, and Steno, who had already spoken
of it as his own, thought himself branded as an imposter, and for the
sake of his honour felt obliged to vindicate himself. This caused a
bitter controversy, which lasted for the next three years. It has been
so thoroughly discussed by Gosch that there is no reason to go into
details about it here. The unequality of the contest will at first sight
be apparent to anybody: on one side the highly respected professor
with his numerous, influential friends ; on the other side the unknown
foreign student, twenty *two years of age. And Blaes certainly made the
most of all his advantages; he backed the controversy with the whole
of his authority; he made use of testimonials from his relatives and
students; nay, he even induced a professor in Utrecht, Nicolaas Hobo=
ken, who had no qualifications whatsoever to act as judge in the mat*
ter, to publish a pamphlet against Steno, which contained nothing but
loose assertions, accusations and insults. To this Steno replied in a
manner which reflected the greatest honour upon himself. He never
swerved from actual facts, but proved in a tranquil and objective man*
ner that he was right and Blaes was wrong; and though there is no
doubt that he was deeply hurt by Blaes' accusations, he never for a mo*
ment let himself be carried away to any harsh or offensive remark. The
controversy ended at last with a kind of reconciliation : Steno at the
request of his friends left a final, decisive pamphlet against Blaes un*
published, and the latter on his side one day received Steno in his house.

It is worth while noticing that Steno in reality was not the first
observer of the parotid duct, which had, in fact, been found as early
as 1655 by Needham, who, however, did not publish his discovery
till 1667.

While this was going on, Steno was no longer in Amsterdam. Af*
ter a stay which had, as mentioned above, only lasted four months,
he left for Leyden, where he carried on his studies under Sylvius and Leyden

van Home. Franciscus de la Boe Sylvius, an able physician and clinicist 1660-1664.
who demonstrated patients to his students, was of great importance
in the development of the science of chemistry, especially that of
physiological chemistry, as well as in the study of the brain and
the glands. His talents, his catching energy, his enthusiasm and his
power of expressing himself clearly, as well as his many amiable
qualities made a strong impression upon Steno, which is evident
from the frequent mention he makes of Sylvius, even many years af*
terwards. With Sylvius as well as with his other teacher, van Home,
a celebrated surgeon and anatomist, Steno was at that time most inti*
mately connected. The fact is that all the important discoveries, which
Steno made during his stay of nearly four years in Leyden, had al*
ready secured him many friends and admirers. He was admired as
an able dissector, but still more for his capability of making new ob*

IV LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

servations, though perhaps most of all for his power of drawing
sound, far*reaching, often ingenious conclusions from the observa*
tions made; while at the same time he was loved for his modesty,
his kindness, his upright way of thinking and his candour.

Besides these two teachers of his and Swammerdam, who had also
gone to Leyden, there were other well*known scholars, who belonged
to Steno's most intimate circle. Of the latter may be mentioned his
former teacher, now his friend, Ole Borch, who made a long stay in
Leyden, and Matthias Jacobxus, a young Dane of the same age as
Steno, the son of Jacob Matthiesen, who after having been professor
in Copenhagen had been made Bishop of Aarhus in Jutland. In Ley*
den Steno also made the acquaintance of one more country*man, which
acquaintance, though at the time it seemed only temporary, was later
on to be renewed under quite different circumstances. This country*
man of Steno's was Peter Schumacher, who was then merely a young
student, but who was afterwards to become the famous and unhappy
High Chancellor of Denmark, Count Griffenfeldt. Among the Dutch
scholars with whom Steno was most in contact during his stay in Ley*
den, must be mentioned the highly gifted Jacob Golius, who besides
being an able mathematician was a great traveller, known for his
knowledge of Arabian, Turkish and Persian. He was Professor of
Arabian and Mathematics in Leyden, and, no doubt, it was to him
that Steno essentially owed his knowledge of languages, for instance
Arabian, as well as of mathematics, which branch of science attracted
Steno so much that, for a time, he thought of devoting himself ex*
clusively to the study of mathematics, or more particularly of geo*
metry. Finally we may mention Steno's intimate friendship with
Benedict Spinoza, who during this period was living outside Leyden
in Rijnsburg, but the religious views of the two men diverging
more and more this friendship was destined to be of no long du*
ration.

The many notable men, who during these years were connected
with Steno by ties of friendship, were however not the only factors
contributing towards his development; of great importance were also
those, who acted as his scientific, sometimes even his personal, ad*
versaries. Among these Blaes plays the most prominent part, and
Steno later on looked upon his controversy with Blaes as a link in
his religious development. Besides him some others must also be
mentioned: Bils, Deusing and Everaerts. — Lodevijk de Bils was a well*
to*do, but not very cultured amateur anatomist, who at that time en*
joyed a great reputation, chiefly because he pretended to have found
a way of embalming dead bodies so as to keep them for ever in a
perfect state of preservation, for which discovery he demanded the
sum of 150,000 florins. He also made believe that he had a trick of

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO V

his own, by which he was able to perform vivisections without bleed*
ing. Steno spent much time — too much time in our opinion — to
prove the incorrectness of the assertions of Bils' and of the theories
set forth by him concerning the flow and function of the chyle
and the lymph. — As a follower and defender of Bils may be men*
tioned Deusing, a learned professor of Groningen, known for his
passion for writing as well as for his quarrelsomeness, who though
he himself is said never to have made a single anatomical observation
— in fact he was more of a philologist — yet published a treatise in
defence of Bils, directed against Steno. — And lastly Bils found an*
other advocate, and Steno another adversary, in Anthony Everaerts
(Everardi), a pupil of Deusing and a physician in Middelburg.

One phase of Dutch mental life, the phase, perhaps, which made
the strongest impression upon Steno and which became, indeed, of
the greatest importance to him later on, was the interest everybody
took in religious matters. Contrary to nearly all other countries Hoi*
land at that time enjoyed full religious liberty, and its inhabitants
belonged to very different creeds and denominations. Steno, who was
himself a Lutherian, had received his education in a country, where
all the inhabitants were of the same faith, and where dissenting opi*
nions were scarcely tolerated. It is unquestionable that these circum*
stances, which made Holland so different from his native country,
together with his constant coming into contact with people of various
creeds left their mark upon Steno's earnest, religious mind and called
forth many new reflections upon religious matters.

Family*affairs compelled Steno to return to Copenhagen in the Copenha=
spring of 1664. His step*father had recently died, and his mother, gen 1664.
who was dangerously ill, died shortly afterwards. Even at this early
period Steno enjoyed a great reputation in his native town, and one
of his principal works, which appeared about this time in Copen*
hagen and the same year in Amsterdam, was dedicated to Frederik
III, the King of Denmark, to whom Steno at an earlier date had been
warmly recommended by Thomas Bartholin. There was just then a
very good opportunity of connecting Steno with the University of
Copenhagen, and he himself surely expected to become a professor;
but Bartholin, who otherwise took a very warm interest in the success
and progress of his branch of science, was at the same time of the
opinion — in other cases as it seems quite justly — that the best way
of promoting it was by making members of his own family occupy
the public positions. So the professorship was not given to Steno, but
to Bartholin's nephew, the abowe*mentioned Matthias J acobxus. This
injustice was a severe blow to Steno; and in the autumn of the same
year he left Copenhagen.

By Amsterdam and Cologne, where he had a conversation with a

VI LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

Jesuit concerning Protestantism and Catholicism, which revived his
Paris 1664 interest in religious matters, Steno went to Paris, where his fame as
-1665. a natural philosopher had gone before him, and where he was re*
ceived with the greatest kindness and cordiality. Thevenot, the distin*
guished supporter of the various branches of natural science and the
founder of the French Academy, very kindly took care of him, helped
him to get subjects for his anatomical and physiological researches,
introduced him into the best circles of the capital and even invited
him to live in his own house. Steno met there his friend Swammerdam,
who also was a guest of Thevenot' s. Steno and Swammerdam were
both of them amiable, straightforward and honest young men, equally
enthusiastic about the study of natural science, and though Swam=
merdam's interests were more particularly confined to the morpho*
logy and biology of the lower animals, his studies being thus to
some extent remote from what were the chief objects of Steno's re*
searches, yet the two friends collaborated in two or three series of
investigations. It was also in Paris, before an audience of interested
scholars, who met at the house of Thevenot, that Steno delivered his
famous discourse on the anatomy and physiology of the brain. —
But in Paris, no more than in any other place, did he exclusively
seek the scientific circles; he associated with many people of different
interests, especially with catholic divines and people connected with
them. Thus Steno is known to have been debating religious problems,
among others with Elisabeth Rantzau (Deo sacvata Rantzovia), the wi*
dow of Josias Rantzau, Marshal of France, who herself had taken the
veil and founded a nunnery of the order of the Annunciata.

After having visited serveral towns in France, about which voyage
Florence little or nothing is known, Steno left for Italy, arriving in Florence
in the summer of 1665. The letters of introduction, which he brought
from Thevenot, his fame and prepossessing appearance made all doors
open to him, and he soon felt quite at home in this city, which, as
the years went on, he learned to love more and more. The Grand?
Duke of Tuscany, Ferdinand II, in various ways attached Steno to
his court, partly by securing him a good income that he might live
without cares, partly by procuring him materials for investigation and
the opportunity of carrying out his researches.

These first years in Florence were the happiest years of Steno's life.
He was honoured and liked, he felt that he was among friends, and
he loved the city and country in which he was living. He eagerly
took part in the social life of the town, felt happy and free of cares,
and his most important scientific works appeared during this period.

It would take too long to give a detailed account of all the eminent
men, with whom Steno became acquainted, and to whom he at*
tached himself during these years. We will only briefly, and with

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO VII

no definite plan, dwell upon those, who in one way or another were
of importance to the development of Steno during this period. There
was Vincenzio Viviani, the pupil and biographer of Galilei and closely
connected with the Grand^Duke's court, who besides being a theorem
tical mathematician of note spent his time, not only in scientific ex;
periments, but also in works of practical purpose, the building of
forts, the regulation of rivers cxc. He was an uncommonly gifted
scholar, lively and enthusiastic, jealous and inconstant, but his friend*
ship for Steno was sincere and unbroken. There was also Carlo Dati,
who studied natural science and literature and was universally prai*
sed for his kindness to all who came into contact with him. Further
there was Francesco Redi, who later became Physician in Ordinary
to the Grand?Duke; he distinguished himself as a poet as well as by
his studies of natural science and languages, and was, by nature, a
kind and modest man, loved by all.

Of the Florentines, who in those days enjoyed a great reputation,
the one who came in closest contact with Steno was, perhaps, Count
Lorenzo Magalotti. The last scion of an ancient noble Roman family
and educated by the Jesuits at Rome he was a young man of incredible
natural gifts combined with a vivid interest in all branches of science,
his knowledge ranging from astronomy to anatomy, from theology
to mathematics and even embracing numerous languages, European
as well as Oriental. He had an exceeding charm of manner, was am*
bitious, a zealous Catholic and passionately attached to Steno. For a
while he was the Secretary of the Accademia del Cimento, later on he
was appointed the Ambassador of Cos/mo /// in Vienna. Among other
scholars, whom Steno met and made friends with during these years,
was Marcello Malpighi, the excellent anatomist, who, it is true, never
resided in Florence itself, but with whom Steno nevertheless for a
long time kept up a constant intercourse, which was all the more
natural as the researches made by these two natural philosophers
often touched one another.

During these years, spent at the court of the Grand*Duke, Steno
not only lived in Florence; he also accompanied his patron on his
tours to various parts of Tuscany, which tours, among other things,
gave Steno the opportunity of making those researches concerning
the geology of the country, which more than anything else have
contributed to his fame. But while engaged in these examinations
and associating with friends, like himself interested in natural science,
he was constantly brooding over the problem, which more and more
took hold of him: the question of Protestantism versus Catholicism.
It would carry us too far, if we here were to examine closely this
side of Steno s development. We have already hinted at his natural
readiness to take up this question, and how his stay in Holland and

VIII LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

Paris gave him ample opportunities for discussing religious problems.
In Florence the same questions were, for many reasons, brought still
nearer to him. Besides his above-mentioned friends, whose endeavours
to win him over to Catholicism were perhaps only indirect, he had
other friends of either sex, whose chief aim was to bring about his
conversion. Among the latter, especially deserving to be mentioned,
are Maria Flavia, an elderly nun of an ancient, distinguished Floren*
tine family, and Lavinia Felice Cenami Avnolfini, married to Silvestvo
Arnolfini, the Ambassador of Lucca in Florence. To the latter, who
is described as a refined, intelligent and zealous lady, together with
Pater Emilio Savignani the conversion of Steno was chiefly due; and
in December 1667 he definitely renounced the protestant religion. Steno
was surely perfectly honest and sincere in his change of faith, and
also some of those, who worked for his conversion have, no doubt,
acted solely in view of the salvation of his soul; but to many the most
important feature of the case was the triumph it would mean to the
Catholic Church, if it were to win over a man of Steno's reputation,
and they naturally felt confident that he would wish and also be
able to apply his great gifts in the service of the Church of Rome.

On the very day when he renounced his protestant faith Steno
received a letter, in which the Danish King summoned him home,
holding forth at the same time the promise of a post at the Univer*
sity of Copenhagen.

Steno, however, did not set off at once; there was much to retain
him in Italy; moreover he had to inform the Danish government of
his change of faith in order to obtain liberty of worship. While
waiting for the settling of this matter he composed a brief Pvodvomus
on the contents of the great work, which he intended to write, and
which was to be based upon the above*mentioned observations of
the geological conditions of Tuscany. This brief, preliminary record
is, no doubt, Steno's most ingenious work, abounding as it is with
acute observations and with still more acute conclusions and gene;
ralizations. It was finished in 1668 and published in 1669, but the
great work, the forerunner of which it was intended to be, never
appeared, perhaps because Steno felt too divided in mind. During
the first years after his conversion his interests in religious and scien*
tific matters are evidently at war, and though he makes some minor
researches and writes a series of small papers, these works, which are
able enough in themselves, are yet almost entirely lacking that inge*
nuity, in which most of his earlier works abound.

Rome and ** W3S thuS "0t Until a year after Sten0 nad been called back to
Naples! 668. Copenhagen that he left Florence, and then only for Rome and
Muranc. Naples, from where he set out northwards. In the spring of 1669 we
Innsbruck, find Steno, first in Murano, then in Innsbruck; late in the summer he

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO IX

was in Vienna, afterwards in Prague, and in the spring of 1670 in Prague
Amsterdam, where he remained till early in June. But Steno did not 1669. Am=
feel at home there, as he had done before; his change of faith had s^-fnm
estranged him from his former friends and at the same time involved
him in various conflicts with the Protestants. Frederik HI, who had
summoned Steno back to Denmark, had died in February in the
same year, and this together with an invitation to go back to Florence,
because Ferdinand II was dangerously ill, made Steno give up his in*
tended voyage to Denmark and return to Florence instead. Ferdi= Florence
nand II, however, had died before Steno' s return, but Cosimo HI, a 1670—
great patron of all branches of science and moreover a deeply reli* *6'2-
gious man, received him, if possible, in a still more friendly way than
his father had done, encouraged him to carry out his intended geo*
logical work, and provided him with employment by making him
arrange the large collection of minerals in the Pitti Palace. This time
Steno stayed in Florence for two years, though, as before, he travelled
about a good deal, examining, for instance, in the summer of 1671
two grottos in the Alps at Gresta and Moncodine, but with the excep*
tion of two short Letters to the Grand*Duke about his discoveries in
these grottos no scientific works exist from the hands of Steno during
these years.

Early in 1672 Steno received a second summons home, worded in
the same terms as the one he had received four years and a half ago.
Steno obeyed the order and left for Copenhagen, where he arrived Copenha=
in the course of the summer. The time of his return seemed in every Sen 1672—
respect a favourable one. Anatomy had of late years been neglected l67*-
at the University of Copenhagen, and it fell to Steno to re*open the
Theatrum Anatomicum and make many anatomical demonstrations,
private and public, which here too aroused the liveliest admiration
in those interested in natural science. Besides, Thomas Bartholin
just then commenced the publication of his famous periodical, the
Acta Medica Et Philosophica Hafhiensia, in which Steno had a good
opportunity of publishing his observations. But in one more respect
the time of Steno' s return seemed a favourable one, as a more tolerant
attitude towards the Catholics was beginning to make itself felt, espe*
daily through the influence of Griffenfeldt. This change of attitude
was, however, as yet not very strong in its results. Thus Steno could not
become a professor at the University, for which reason he received the
title of Anatomicus Regius, and though left in peace by most people
he was attacked in a rough and reckless manner by some of his
compatriots, so that his stay in his native town was anything but
pleasant to him. At this period Steno's mind was more than ever di*
vided between religion and science, and his publications consisted
partly of replies to attacks directed against him from the Protestants,

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

Florence

1674-

1677.

Hanover

1677-

1680.

partly of descriptions of some of those animals, which he had dis*
sected, and, last not least, of the splendid address, which he delivered
at the re*opening of the anatomical theatre. But he never published
any descriptions of the majority of his dissections. Some of them were,
it is true, described by others in the Acta Hafniensia, but many are
only known through brief notes written down by Holger Jacobxus,
the brother of Steno's above-mentioned friend, Matthias Jacobxus, at
that time Steno's dearest pupil and later Professor at the University
of Copenhagen.

After this time no scientific work whatsoever appeared from the
hands of Steno.

At length the stay in Copenhagen became too painful to Steno; he
sent in his resignation, and after it had been accepted, he immediately
left the country. By way of Hanover, where he paid a visit to the
Duke, Johann Friedvich, likewise a convert to Catholicism, he went
to Amsterdam, and from there to Florence, where he arrived about
Christmas, 1674, and where he became the tutor of the son oiCosimo
III. He probably altogether abandoned the study of natural science,
being now entirely absorbed in his own relation to religious problems,
and occupying himself with the writing of theological tracts and pole*
mical pamphlets, among which his well-known letter to Spinoza, to
which the latter never replied. It may be said of this letter of Steno's,
as well as of all his religious writings, that they have the same spon*
taneity, the same subjectivity and the same general impression of being
founded upon a direct observation of the phenomena, which we
observed in his writings on natural science. But while these qualities
made the strength of Steno the scientist, and to some extent also ot
Steno the Catholic, they prevented Steno from ever becoming, what
some ot his friends had hoped he would become, an eminent theo*
logian. In the autumn of 1675 Steno finally took Holy Orders, and
henceforward he devoted his life exclusively to the cause of the Roman
Church, and met with an eversincreasing admiration in Florence, the
sincerity ot his pious life being looked upon with general veneration.
He often tried to convert foreign Protestants, who visited the city,
in many cases not without success. But Steno went further in his de*
mands upon himself, and more especially he blamed himself because,
during the first years after his conversion, he had been devoting part
of his time to other things besides the service of God and the Catho*
lie Church.

Two years after his return to Florence Steno was appointed Bishop
of Titiopolis in partibus infidelium and Vicar Apostolic of Northern
Germany and Scandinavia. He went to live in Hanover, the residence
ot the above-mentioned Duke Johann Friedvich, where he worked
zealously tor the cause of Catholicism, bringing about many conver*

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

XI

sions. He lived a very frugal life, spending all he could spare to help
the poor, and sacrificing his time and his strength in the cause of reli*
gion. In the early winter of 1679Johann Friedrich died, being succeeded
by his Protestantic brother, Ernst August. It now became impossible
for Steno to remain any longer in Hanover, and in the spring of 1680
he settled in Munster as the Suffragan Bishop of the Bishop of Mun*
ster, Ferdinand, Baron von Furstenberg. His income was not so large
as it had been in Hanover, so he sold all his property and lived still
more frugally in order to be able to help the poor, especially those
lately converted to Catholicism. He performed numerous divine sers
vices, made troublesome journeys round the neighbourhood and
fasted strictly. By his pious life he also here succeeded in impressing
many people; the admiration for him increased, but with it the envy,
and by his extreme zeal he made numerous enemies.

When Steno had lived for three years in Munster, the Bishop died;
so he left and went to Hamburgh, which likewise belonged to his
vicariate. He lived there for two years, in the utmost poverty. He
kept no servants, he fasted most of the days of the week and wore
ragged and filthy clothes. He did nothing to live up to his rank, did
not even wear his clerical suit and spent everything on the poor,
working so ardently for the benefit of Catholicism that he made
himself hated even by the Catholics, who threatened to cut off his ears
and drive him from the town as a criminal.

To further minister the cause of his Church Steno left Hamburgh
for Schwerin, where he worked under circumstances, which were, if
possible, still more distressing, and here he died in unspeakable mise*
ry, forty*eight years old. The Grand* Duke of Tuscany had his body
conveyed to Florence, where it was deposited in the crypt of St. Lorenzo.

Munster

1680-

1683.

Hamburgh

1683-

1685.

Schwerin

1685-

1686.

II

As for the material, which Steno used as the basis of his researches,
he was nearly always indebted to circumstances; he very seldom ap*
pears to have chosen it of his own accord. Thus, in his early days in
Holland he was reduced to dissect such animals, or parts of animals,
which he could get in the cheapest and easiest way. Later on in
Florence Steno generally made his examinations on animals, which
the Grand*Duke thought curious and therefore sent to him; or he
made his geological researches in parts, to where he came in the train
of the Grand*Duke. Also during the two years, which Steno spent in
Copenhagen as Anatomicus Regius, he again had to use the material,
which chance offered to him. Partly because his material was gene*

XII LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

rally not of his own choosing and therefore in itself limited, partly
because he was so frequently interrupted by external circumstances,
Steno hardly ever pursued the problem, which had raised his interest,
until he came so near solving it, as was at all possible; on the contrary
he broke off his investigation of a problem, in some cases even several
times, to return to it, when he had the opportunity of doing so. This
accounts for the fact that so few of his publications are complete in
themselves; they nearly always appeared as the continuations of
previous works or as the beginnings of works to come. For that
reason the contents of his writings will be analyzed in the following
pages, not in the succession in which he published them, but accor*
ding as the several parts of his publications are connected with one
another by the nature of the questions he attempted to solve. It is a
matter of course that Steno made many examinations and solved
many problems, which are either of minor interest or were not
directly connected with the questions, to which he more especially
devoted himself. These latter can be divided into different groups,
the most important of which are: The Glands, the Lymphatic
System, the Heart, the Muscles, the Development of the Embryo, the
Sexual Organs, the Fishes, and in the case of all these groups both the
anatomical and physiological sides of the questions. There are, more*
over, subjects which — only apparently, however — are remote from
these: the Occurrence and Development of Fossils and Crystals, and
the Origin of the Strata of the Earth.

Before going into a detailed account of what were Steno's contribu*
tions to the various groups in question, we will in a few words draw
attention to some phases of his personality as a man of science, phases
in which he differed from most of the scientist of his time. Not only
in his ingenuity, which was greater, fresher and more spontaneous
than that of the majority, did he surpass most of his contemporaries
in the scientific world and, without exaggeration, inscribe his name
among those of the greatest men of his day; not only on the strength
of his unusual powers did he distinguish himself; it was perhaps
above all through his scientific method. He asked his questions and
gave his answers as a scientist of the twentieth century; and deeply
religious though he was, he never for a moment introduced any super*
natural element in his solutions of problems of natural science.0 And
while the majority of his contemporaries were, before all, scholars, and,

' ) from about the time when Steno took Holy Orders his development retrograded, even as
tar .is his way of looking at nature was concerned. In his chief geological work (De Solido Intra
SoliJum &c.) when touching upon the questions of rock-crystals, gems, precious and base metals, he
had exclusively dealt with their formation and occurrence, but when he later on mentioned these very
things in a sermon, he merely considered them from a religious point of view, dwelling on how
their symbolic meaning was to be looked upon by markind. See Stenonis Nicolai Opera Medic.
I'aht. 36. Sermo XL in R. Bibliotcca Lauremiana in Florence.

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XIII

because they relied so implicitly upon researches made by those who
had gone before them, perhaps did not always make such observa*
tions as were before their very eyes, Steno, together with the best of
his age, Harvey, Sylvius, Borelli, Malpighi and Swammerdam, was first
and foremost an observer and an experimentalist. He observed the
phenomena in a calm, unprejudiced and natural manner and thus
discovered what, because of their preconceived ideas, most of his con*
temporaries had failed to see. The number of new and important
discoveries, which are due to Steno, is exceedingly great, and yet we
do not here find the full expression either of his talent or of his sig*
nificance. His genius reveals itself in the conclusions, which he draws
from his discoveries, and in the generalizations which he makes. His
conclusions are not only astonishing by their number, but still more
by their soundness and clearness, and yet perhaps most of all admirable
by their correctness and their scope, being such that in some cases
they have not been fully appreciated until now, some two hundred
and fifty years after their first appearance. Still there is one fact, which
may perhaps help to throw further light on Steno's scientific per*
sonality. At a time when most natural philosophers were, before all,
physicians who looked upon natural science as the auxiliary of medicine,
Steno himself never practised as a physician, and in his researches
very rarely touched upon questions of a purely medical character.

As mentioned above, Steno made his first discovery in Amsterdam The
on April 7, 1660, when, being engaged in dissecting the head of a Glandsand
sheep, he found the parotid duct. He called Blaes, who declared not to f iyTT _
know this duct and referred him to Wharton's work on the glands, pst*m c y~
published in 1656. As Steno neither here nor anywhere else found any
positive information concerning this question, he continued his inve*
stigations, and when shortly afterwards he went to Leyden, he showed
his discovery to Sylvius and van Home, of whom the former was the
first to find the parotid duct in man, the latter the first to demonstrate
it in public, naming it after Steno.

Through this first discovery of his Steno was led to study the ana*
tomy and physiology of the glands and the lymphatic system. With
regard to the glands Steno found in the first place that, what had
hitherto been called the parotis, had really to be distinguished as two
separate glands, of which the one secreted saliva through the duct
found by him, and the other, an ordinary lymphatic gland, belonged
to the lymphatic system. The former or these Steno classed among
Sylvius' glandulx conglomerate, the latter among his glandulx conglo=
batx. Furthermore he found that lymphatics were running from
parotis conglomerata to parotis conglobata, and that another lymphatic
vessel ran to a gland lying further below, his glandula communis,
which received vessels also from a conglobate gland close to the sub*

XIV LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

maxillary gland, and from one of the same kind near the tonsils.
Leading from this glandula communis was a fourth vessel, which to*
gether with the other lymphatic vessels of the head opened into the
vena cava at the place, where the jugular and axillary veins joined.
This discovery was particularly interesting, because it showed that
the lymph was conveyed from and not to the salivary glands, which
was entirely at variance with the theory maintained by Bils and other
of Steno's contemporaries, viz. that all the watery secretions and humors
came from the thoracic duct. By this discovery Steno was involved
in a controversy, not with Bils himself, but with Deusing, according to
whom there were also other ways, in which the saliva could be se*
creted, e.g., during excessive salivation, by the direct flowing down of
the watery fluid of the brain into the cavity of the mouth through the
apertures in the sphenoid bone. In his Dissertation Steno on the con?
trary maintained that the arterial blood must be supposed to be of
such a composition, as to be able to provide materials for the saliva,
which, through the influence of the nerves, is secreted by the glands,
by means of a process, which might be conceived as a temporary con*
striction of the minute blood-vessels, in which manner a mechanical
hindrance was made for the passage of the blood, which would then
give off its more watery elements. — Against Everaerts who, as related
above, likewise agreed with Bils in his view of the function of the
lymph, being of the opinion that the lymph was conveyed direct to
the mammae, to be there secreted as milk, Steno strongly asserted that
the mammae were glands, and that they secreted milk in a manner
analogous to that in which the salivary glands secreted the saliva.

Steno's next researches concerning glands turned upon the lachry*
mal glands. Even Wharton thought that the tears originated in the brain,
from where they passed through the nerves, and that their flowing
was due to a contraction of the brain, which occasioned the tears
to be squeezed out, the tears subsequently passing through the nerves
and through minute apertures in the eye, while the normal function
of the lachrymal glands was to receive this humor from the nerves.
Steno discovered the minute ducts of the lachrymal glands and imme*
diately gave the one correct explanation of the secretion of the tears,
when he maintained that the tears were the produce of the lachrymal
glands and had their origin from the arterial blood through the in*
fluence of the nerves on the glands; that the normal function of the
lachrymal fluid was to keep the surface of the eye and eyelids smooth,
and that this fluid afterwards passed through the puncta lacrymalia,
the lacrymal canals, which have also first been observed by Steno,
and through the naso*lachrymal ducts to the nose, which passage was
only insufficient, when the lachrymal fluid was secreted in excessive
abundance, e. g. during the process of weeping. Finally it is worth

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XV

mentioning, that Steno in the same Treatise also asserted the cerumen
to be a glandulous secretion, the glands in question lying between
the skin and the cartilage.

From the observation that the membranes of living animals are
always humid, Steno was led to the theory that these membranes owe
their humidity to glands; and setting to work to find glands in the
nose, he discovered them in great abundance below the mucuous
membrane. But besides this infinite number of small glands he dis*
covered in the sheep and in the dog a large, separate conglomerate
nasal gland, and furthermore remembering how channels had been
provided for carrying away the fluid of the eye, Steno looked for a
passage into the mouth, and found that the canales naso=palatini, some*
times called canales Stenoniani, might serve this end in about the same
manner as the anterior and posterior apertures of the cavity of the
nose. As to the sweat Steno stated that it too was a glandular secretion.

After a short interval, during which he occupied himself with other
problems, Steno once more returned to the glands. He pointed out,
how all the conglobate glands belong to the lymphatic system, looking
upon the latter as consisting of conglobate glands and lymphatic ves*
sels; but, erroneously, he also made those of the conglomerate glands,
which secrete a watery fluid, together with their ducts, belong to this
same system.

As the essential results of his investigations up to this date Steno
had established the following facts: 1) that all lymphatic vessels are
connected with glands, the place of formation of the lymph being
unknown; 2) that some of the lymphatics belonging to theconglome*
rate glands, i. e. the excretory ducts of these glands, carry their secretion
to the cavities of the body: the eyes, the ears, the nose, the mouth,
the gullet, the throat ex c; 3) that the lymphatic vessels belonging to
the conglobate glands, those now called the lymphatics, all carry their
contents back to the venous system, either direct or through other
conglobate glands; and 4) that all glands are organs to which and
from which lymphatic vessels are running. On the strength of his
researches, and in continuation of what has already been mentioned,
Steno' further stated that not only do all conglomerate glands eva*
cuate their fluids into the cavities of the body, but that wherever
in the natural state a fluid is found on a surface, it has its origin from
such glands. To those fluids he referred the following: 1) the fluid
in the pericardium; 2) the sweat; 3) the fluid in the cavities of the
brain; 4) the fluid on the surface of the organs of the thoracic and the
abdominal cavities; and 5) the fluid by which the fetus is nourished,
and which he supposed to be secreted in the placenta from the ma*
ternal blood, chiefly because he had succeeded in separating, without
bleeding, the fetus from the wall of the uterus of a cat. It was the

XVI LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

villi of the placenta and of the wall of the uterus, which he considered
to be what he termed the eminentix glandulosx. Steno himself enume*
rates his discoveries as follows: 1. Vas salivare exterius sive parotidum
vas. 2. Vasa buccarum. 3. Vasa sublingvalia minora. 4. Vasa palati.
5. Meatus anterior e naribus in palatum. 6. Vasa epiglottidis. 7. Vas na=
rium. 8. Vas narium ovibus peculiare. 9. Vix a palpebris in nares. 10. Vasa
palpebrarum seu lacrymalia. 11. Vasa rajx superficiem exteriorem lubri=
cantia. As regards two important, larger glands Steno has thus for
the first time acknowledged them to be glands; he has discovered
several excretory ducts and furthermore shown the existence of canals
along which the various secretions are conveyed to the great cavities
of the organism ; he has demonstrated that the secretion depends upon
the supply of blood and upon the nervous system; and further, in
the case of a number of small glands, he has shown the existence of
these glands and explained their significance, pointing out how the
fluid, which covers animal membranes, has not simply passed through
these membranes, but has been secreted by numerous small glands
of their own.

In addition to the above-mentioned glands Steno in a fish, the ray,

found the glands of the skin, which give to these animals their lubrici*

ty. In the same specimen he also found the minute glands of the sto*

mach and the intestine. It is also of interest to note — as appears from

a MS. of the above-mentioned Holgerjacobxus — that at a dissection

in 1673 Steno demonstrated those glands in the small intestine, which

Peyer found in the same year, although he did not publish his dis*

covery until four years later.

The Heart By observing that the portion of the vena cava, which is nearest

and the the heart, possessed independent contraction, which contraction, in

Muscles, animals laid open by vivisection, continued long after the pulsation

of the heart had ceased, Steno was led to a close investigation of the

heart and its function.

Even after Harvey's discovery of the circulation of the blood, the
views concerning the importance of the heart to the organism were
very much at variance, and numerous explanations of its function
had, in reality, only this one thing in common that they were alike
fanciful and alike far from being consistent with the actual facts. Steno
was among the first, who reduced the existing chaos to clearness and
order. In a Letter, dated Leyden ult. April. 1663, which he wrote to
Thomas Bartholin, he told in few and simple words, that in his opi*
nion the heart was a muscle and nothing but a muscle, and he ex*
pressed the hope that he would soon be able to prove this statement:
Qvod substantiam cordis spectat: evidenter, utopinor, demonstratum dabo,
nihil in corde reperiri, qvod non reperiatur in musculo, nee in corde desi*
derari, qvod in musculo invenitur, si ilia respexeris, qvx ad musculi faciunt

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XVII

essentiatn, id qvod &■ de auviculis patebit verum, &c. Bartholin was far
from admitting the correctness or Steno's view. Hippocrates himself, it
is true, had already called the heart a muscle; but at Steno's time this
view was completely overshadowed by that of Galen, and Steno was
quite aware that his assertion would be received with the strongest
opposition. He was likewise aware that it was not sufficient to make
an assertion, but that a proof of its correctness might justly be claimed,
and so he went the way of investigating the anatomy and physiology
of the ordinary muscles, afterwards comparing the results of his
researches with those attained by an examination of the anatomy and
physiology of the heart. As early as in the year after he had written his
Letter to Bartholin, Steno published his first Treatise on the muscles.
He begins his Treatise by mentioning the anatomy and physiology
of some particular muscles, first of all the respiratory ones; he corrects
some errors in the current view of the latter, explains various pheno*
mena, and gives their name to the levatores costarum muscles. Then
he shows that the tongue does not, as was generally supposed, con?
sist of a substance of its own, neither is it a gland, as Wharton among
others maintained, but it is altogether made of muscular fibres, the
course of which he describes. He also describes the two spirals of the
muscular fibres, which cross in the oesophagus of the mammals. Pro*
ceeding to speak of the general anatomy and physiology of the muscles,
Steno furthermore says that the muscles do not, as was then generally
supposed, consist of a parenchyma, caro, and muscular fibres, but are
entirely made of fibres, to which must only be added arteries, veins,
nerves and thin layers of fibrous tissue. The fibres, fibraz motrices, he
again divides into fibrils, jibrillx minutissimx, and every muscular fibre,
according to his opinion, is continued at either end of the muscle in a
tendinous fibre, so that every one of the tendons belonging to a muscle
has a number of tendinous fibres corresponding with the number of
muscular fibres in the muscle. But when examining the heart Steno
here also found nothing but muscular fibres (terminating in tendinous
fibres), vessels, nerves and some connective tissue; and having found
that also in the heart the function of these fibres was contraction,
he concluded that the heart itself was a muscle and nothing but
a muscle. Moreover Steno very carefully examined the course of the
fibres in the heart, found the bending of the fibres at the apex and
the different degree of obliquity of the different layers of fibres, which
results were shortly afterwards carried further by Borelli. Finally Steno
maintained that the fact of the contraction of the heart not being vo*
luntary cannot be used as an argument against the heart's being a
muscle, because many muscles, universally recognized as such, contract
involuntarily. In thus showing what the heart is, Steno at the same
time showed what it is not. He says himself: Non erit cor amplius sui

XVIII LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

generis substantia, adeoqve nee certx substantias, ut ignis, calidi innati,
animx sedes, nee certi humovis, ut sangvinis, generator, nee spirituum
qvorundam, vitalium puta, productor.

Steno's interest in the general anatomy and physiology of the
muscles visibly showed itself in a more extensive work on this subject,
which work he himself seems to have valued highly, but which is,
perhaps, now considered the weakest of his writings. The underlying
idea, however, is in itself highly praiseworthy. His point of view was
that all previous explanations as to the way in which the contraction
of the muscles took place were very improbable and, which was still
worse, very vague and obscure, and so he made it his aim to intro*
duce the exact mathematical method into the investigation and ex*
planation of the contraction of the muscles. Steno took a great interest
in mathematics, in which branch of science he possessed considerable
knowledge, and he was of the opinion that mathematics might be ap*
plied in physiology and become of as great importance there, as it
already was in other branches of science, e. g. astronomy. About the
same time the same idea had led Borelli to occupy himself with bring*
ing mathematics to bear upon the more mechanical side of the func*
tion of the muscles. Steno wanted to utilize the mathematical laws to
explain how the very contraction of the muscle took place. He
justly looked upon the muscular fibre as the elementary part, the
function of which, during the contraction, it was particularly important
to become acquainted with. When in spite of much diligence and the
most careful proofs he still did not arrive at a correct result, this
was due to the following two errors. Firstly his starting*point was
a wrong conception of the course of the muscular fibres. As has
been already mentioned he thought that every muscular fibre at either
end passed into a tendinous fibre, and he furthermore was of opinion
that the course of the muscular, as well as that of the tendinous fibre
were each of them rectilinear, forming an angle at the two places,
where the muscular fibre became a tendinous one, neither of which
suppositions have proved to agree with the actual facts. Secondly,
he did not pay attention to the fact that every separate muscular
fibre, when shortened by contraction, must needs become thicker, and
that this in its turn must act on the whole figure of the muscle du*
ring the contraction.

Steno's interest in the special anatomy of the muscles displayed it*
sell some years afterwards in his thorough description of the muscles
ot an eagle, which he dissected during his stay in Copenhagen in 1673.

Further we must mention the experiment, which still bears Steno's
name, and which consisted in his ligaturing the descending aorta of
a living animal, the consequence of which was a paralysis ofthe hind*
legs, which paralysis ceased when the ligature was removed.

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XIX

Finally Steno was the first to show that contraction of a muscle
might occur not only by stimulation of its nerve, but also by stimu*
lation of the muscle itself.

At an early period Steno became interested in the study of the brain. The Brain.
This is evident from a Letter to Thomas Bartholin, dated March 1663,
in which he speaks about his having made numerous dissections of
this organ, adding that what he found through these dissections was
in every respect inconsistent with what Descartes taught about the
brain. It is quite natural that Steno should become interested in the
study of this organ. He was a pupil and friend of Sylvius, with whom
he was almost in daily intercourse, and Descartes' De Homine, which
had just appeared, had made an enormous sensation. It is easy to
understand that Steno, when first mentioning Descartes, takes up a
critical position towards this work, and more especially towards that
part of it which deals with the brain. Steno clearly saw that nearly
all the anatomical descriptions and physiological explanations of Des=
cartes' were quite erroneous, and he was certainly at too close a range
to be able to fully understand the idea of this particular work.

The interest Steno took in the brain and its function might rationally
lead one to suppose that he published his numerous observations
on this organ. Strictly speaking this never happened, though during
his stay in Paris he delivered a Discourse on the Brain before the as*
sembly of learned men, who met at Thevenot's. This Discourse, which
scarcely contains a single new observation, he left in Paris when
leaving that city, and it was not published till four years after by
a Paris bookseller. Steno seems purposely to leave the results of his
own researches out of the question, and when this little work still
ranks among his most important ones, it is because it contains in*
structions concerning the study of the brain in particular, and the
study of natural science in general, so intelligent and so sound that
an anatomist like Winslev — who by the way was a relative and
countryman of Steno's and like him a convertite to Catholicism —
many years afterwards admits, que le seul Discours de feu M. Stenon
sur I'Anatomie du Cerveau, a ete la source primitive &■ le modele general
de toute ma conduite dansles travaux Anatomiques, and even goes so far
as to reprint the whole of the Discourse in all editions of his famous
Anatomy. Much of Steno's Discourse was, in fact, of so far«sighted
a nature that it was not till many years after Winslev's time, partly
not till our own age, that scientists were able to follow the instructions '">
given by Steno. It would carry us too far to give any detailed account
of the Treatise; but in order to duly appreciate it, it will be necessary
to remind the reader of the views current in the days of Steno concerning
the brain and its function. The anatomical observations of the brain
were still rather rudimentary, and its physiology was greatly based on

XX LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

sheer fancy. Any intimate knowledge of the more minute structure of
the brain was, of course, quite out of the question ; it was hardly known
that the substance of the brain at some places was made up of fibres,
and there was an absolute ignorance of its being so everywhere. As
to the different theories concerning its function, they were, really,
only at variance as to the distribution of the mental faculties in the
ventricles of the brain, and as to the part played by the animal spi*
rits. Descartes and Willis were — each in his own way, and only partly
— exceptions to this. That Steno did not estimate Descartes very
highly as an anatomist has already been mentioned, nor was he
greatly attracted by Willis. A sane observer like Steno could not help
noticing that, although much in Willis was founded on correct ob*
servations, much, on the other hand, rested on pretty similes and ana*
logisms, which were to be taken as proofs. Characteristic of Steno s
view of the physiology of the brain are the following words, with
which his Discourse opens: Au lieu de vous promettre de contenter
vostve curiosite, touchant I'Anatomie du Cexveau; ie vous fais icy une
confession sincere & publique, que ie n'y connois rien. He then proceeds
to demonstrate that all those self*relying men, who wrote on the brain,
knew as little about the matter as he, or rather less, and that all the
ideas, which they reckoned with, were only phantoms of their own
imagination. Even the very animal spirits, the existence of which at
that time was generally acknowledged, he mentions in the following
way : On voit encore moins de certitude, sur le sujet des esprits animaux.
Est=ce le sang? seroit=ce vne substance particuliere separee du chyle dans
les glandes du mesentere? les serositez n'en seroienUelles points les sources ?
II y en a qui les comparent a V esprit de vin, &■ Von peut douter si ce ne
seroit point la matiere mesme de la lumiere. Steno, however, is not con*
tent with pulling down the old building, he also gives advice, and very
good advice indeed, as to the way in which a new building is to be
erected. He speaks of the best ways of dissecting the brain; he de*
scribes, how the skull is to be opened, the best means of acquiring
trustworthy figures of the brain c\c. cxc. Of far greater importance,
however, is his assertion that first of all an effort must be made
to determine the course of the fibres in the brain, with which its
function to all probability is closely connected. Moreover he says
that valuable information might be obtained by comparing the brains
of animals, from the lower to the higher, as well as by comparing dif*
ferent stages of the development of the brain in the same animal, from
the fetus to the adult individual. Furthermore he refers to all the in*
formation to be had from the pathological anatomy of the brain; and
finally he recommends experiments on living animals, the brain of
which were to be examined, while drugs or poisons were either ad*
ministered in the ordinary way, or applied direct to the brain.

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XXI

Only twice more in his subsequent writings Steno touched upon
the question of the brain. In his description of the dissection of a
shark he particularly emphasized the exceeding smallness of the brain,
expressing the supposition that many nervous fibres leading to the
muscles had their origin, not in the brain, but in the spinal cord. This
he maintained, partly because the sum of the transverse sections of
all nerves leading to the muscles was far larger than the transverse sec*
tion of the spinal cord at the bottom of the fourth ventricle, and partly
because the cervical and the lumbar enlargements were to be found
in vertebrates with four extremities, while no such formations were
to be found in vertebrates without extremities. In the same Treatise
Steno also touched upon other interesting questions concerning the
brain ; but it would take too long to dwell upon them here.

In his last work upon the brain, treating of a hydrocephalic calf,
which he dissected in Innsbruck in 1669, Steno mentioned a number
of observations on the structure of the brain; he also discussed the
origin of the large quantity of fluid, and stated that he was of the
opinion that the four ventricles were, in reality, only one single cavity.
Finally he called attention to the fact that, though in this case the brain
was exceedingly disfigured, both sensation and motion were normal.

In the description of his dissection of a ray Steno explicitly dwelt on TheRepro=
the peculiar eggsshells of this animal, which were in those days gene* ductiveOr=
rally looked upon as being the uterus of the animal. Steno pointed S*nlra^ ■.
out how this interpretation was in any case quite untenable; on the tion 0ft\^e
whole he was not sure that these formations were really produced by Fetus.
rays; but if they owed their origin to these animals, they could not
be their uterus, but must be part of their eggs.

At Steno's time natural philosophers were very uncertain as to how
the fetus was nourished in the uterus and in the egg. Some thought
that it received its food through the mouth, others that it received it
through the bloodvessels of the umbilical cord. Steno's explanation of
this process in placental animals was, as mentioned above, that the fetus
was nourished through the placenta by a secretion of the villi, which
he looked upon as glands. But once, when dissecting a newlyshatched
chicken, he found the vitelline duct and became aware of its conveying
the substance of the yolk direct into the intestine. As he had no idea
of the existence of such a formation, still less of its function, his sur*
prise was nearly overwhelming. He published this important discovery
as his own; but it appears from a passage in a later Treatise that he
was reproached with having done this, because, as his detractors main*
tained, the discovery had already been made by others. Concerning
the curious circumstances of this discovery, further particulars will
be found in the notes (vol. I p. 263 of the present Edition).

In the description of his dissection of a shark Steno, after having

XXII LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

mentioned the reproductive organs, set forth as his opinion, that the
organs of the female mammals, in his days invariable named testes,
were not to be regarded as organs corresponding to the testes of the
male mammals; that they were, in fact, the same organs as the ovaries
of the oviparous animals; that they produced eggs and conse*
quently ought to be called ovaries. This was quite a new aspect of
these organs. Steno does not go into details about this discovery, but
he adds that he hopes to be able to take up the matter for further
treatment at a later period. His thoughts, however, became occupied
with many other matters, and he never wrote the intended large
work. The fact of his having collected materials for it appears from
two small Treatises in Acta Hafniensia. The investigations, upon which
these Treatises are based, were, no doubt, made in close connection
with the work just mentioned, but they were not published till 1675,
in which interval — in 1672, five years after Steno's first communication
— de Graaf had published his famous observations, and so he, quite
justly, obtained the credit of the discovery of the true nature of the
mammalian ovaries. As Gosch points out, it is well worth mentioning
that de Gvaaf's view was so long in being universally accepted, be*
cause it was observed that those formations in the ovaries, which
were supposed to be eggs, did not loosen nor were carried away as
such, which difficulty would probably have been of less importance,
in case it had fallen to Steno's lot to promulgate the discovery, for al*
ready in his first brief communication he expressed himself as follows :
Non amplius dubito, qvin mulierum testes ovario analogi sint, qvocunqve
demum modo ex testibus in uterum sive ipsa ova, sive ovis contenta materia
transmittatur &c.

The two Treatises of Steno's, which have just been mentioned, con;:
tain much of considerable interest. Suffice it here to call attention to
the series of observations on the development of the plagiostomes,
which is found in the second Treatise. Already Aristotle relates, how
in the shark Galeus Ixvis the egg is not only fully developed in the
uterus, so that the fish becomes viviparous, but is also fastened to the
uterus in a similar way as in the mammals, so that the fetus has both
an umbilical cord and a placenta. As far as is known, no one had made
this observation between Aristotle and Steno, who, however, in his
communication says nothing of his being acquainted with this passage
in Aristotle. After having given a more detailed description of other
anatomical features of this shark (Galeus Ixvis) Steno proceeded to
mention another shark (Acanthias vulgaris), also viviparous, also in pos*
session of a yolk*sac and vitelline duct, but without a placenta. — Sub*
sequent investigators found no shark with a placenta, until Johannes
Miiller succeeded in finding once more what Aristotle and Steno had ob*
served. This scientist pointed out that the reason, why others had not

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

XXIII

been able to discover what both Aristotle and Steno had found, was
that there is another species of shark, common in the Mediterranean
(Mustelus vulgaris) and closely related to the Galeus Ixvis, with which it
is easily confounded, and this shark, though viviparous, has no placenta.

Finally there is a little Treatise by Steno founded on the investiga*

tion of a hare, in the one cornu uteri of which was found a fetus

sartly resorbed, but to the astonishment of Steno not putrefied. Hence

le concluded that women may hope that dead fetus, which are not

Dorn in the natural way, may be resorbed without any putrefaction

taking place. The fetus underlying this observation was probably a

mummified one.

Steno published a number of minor scattered observations and re*
marks on anatomical and physiological subjects, among others on the
image of the sun in the eye ; on the effect of snuff on the eye ; on the ve«
sicles.which Malpighi found in the lungs ; on the liver of over*nourished
animals; on the muscular fibres of the membranes surrounding the
lungs (of a swan), which he thought were of use in the respiration,
cxc. &c. It would carry us too far to enter upon these and other questions,
as well as on Steno s descriptions of the particular dissections of various
animals. An exception will only be made, as far as his publications on
certain fishes (sharks and rays) are concerned, partly because they
are most interesting in themselves, and partly because they form the
connecting link between Steno's works on anatomy and physiology
on one side and his works on geology on the other.

The first fishes, of which Steno gave a description, were two rays.
Having mentioned the system of the mucous canals, also a discovery
of his, he went on to describe the position of the viscera, the glands
of the stomach and the intestines, and the spiral lamina of the latter,
which he also was the first to describe, fully realizing its importance to
the digestion, in that it makes up for the greater length of the intestines
in other animals. As has already been mentioned, he also touched
upon the question of the egg-shells of the rays. Furthermore he de*
scribed the structure of the branchiae, pointing out that the latter were
constructed in such a manner that the water could only pass one way,
the result being a constant supply of fresh water to the fish. He was
of the opinion that the fishes were breathing in this manner, but said
that the term respiratio might not be the correct one, when the matter
in question was water; according to his belief the water in itself
played the same part in the respiration of the fishes, as did the
air in the respiration of the animals provided with lungs. It must be
borne in mind that Steno wrote before Boyle and a hundred years
before the discovery of the oxygen. After having meditated on the
connection between the process of respiration in fishes and their lack
of voice he proceeded to describe the operculum pupillare, by which

Various Mi=
nor Anato-
mical and
Physiologic
cal Observa-
tions.

Rays and
Sharks.

XXIV LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

he was led into a discussion of the morphology of fishes and mam*

mals.

A few years after his description of the anatomy of the ray Steno
published an account of some discoveries, which he had made while
dissecting the head of a big shark. Again he first dwelt on the system
of the mucous canals ; then he described the lateral line system of canals,
which he had discovered in the eel and refound in all the fishes he had
afterwards examined; but as to the purpose of these canals he de*
clared himself to be ignorant. He next mentioned the organs of secre*
tion in the skin of the fish and the structure of the skin in general,
and here his generalizations, for once, carried him beyond the actual
facts. The structure of the eye was also touched upon by Steno, and
he was the first to correctly describe the stem which in the plagio*
stomes fixes the eye*ball in the orbit, as well as the optic nerve
which earlier zoographers had failed to detect. At the same time he
demonstrated the existence of a chiasma, which is lacking in other
fishes, and called attention to various facts concerning the central
nervous system, among others, as has already been mentioned, to the
small size of the brain. In connection with this Treatise Steno published
a brief description of another smaller shark (see above). He first men*
tioned, how through this dissection he found the proofs of the cor*
rectness of some of his earlier observations; he described the olfactory
organ, where his attention had especially been attracted by the exi*
stence of numerous folds of the skin, which he rightly regarded as
being of the same importance to the function as the folded and spon*
geous structure of the osseous tissue of the higher vertebrates. In the
same place Steno furthermore maintained that the testes of the female
mammals correspond to the ovaries of the oviparous animals; but this
has already been mentioned in a previous section.

One part of Steno s description of the head of a big shark is, how*
ever, well worth dwelling upon, viz. the one which deals with the
shark's teeth. Steno gave figures of the shark's head with its mouth
open, as well as of single teeth, the figures being borrowed from
the MS. of Mercati's as yet unpublished work Metallotheca Vati=
cana; he described, how the several rows of teeth differed in con*
sistence, and admitted that he was unable to understand the use of
those teeth, which are quite soft and lie beneath the mucous mem*
brane. But as early as in the following Treatise he set forth as his
supposition that these soft teeth were meant to succeed the hard teeth,
according as the latter were falling out, and in his work De Solido In=
tta Solidum dxc. he finally arrived at a clear conception of their impor*
tance. He also made comparisons between sharks' teeth and the bodies,
Geology, which at his time were called glossopetrx. As to the formation of the
latter the then current views were very much at variance; but the

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XXV

theories, which were most generally accepted, tended towards the ex*
planation that, like so many other bodies which were found in the
earth and exactly resembled parts of animals or plants, they had been
formed in the earth, at the place where they were found, either by a
force inherent in the earth (vis plastica), by a lusus Naturx, or by the
Creator himself; and as to the immanent forces of these bodies the curs
rent opinions were alike unscientific. Contrary to most of the natu?
ralists of those days Fabio Colonna had declared glossopetrx to be simply
sharks' teeth in a fossil state. This also was Steno's opinion, and per?
ceiving how close was the resemblance between sharks' teeth and the
glossopetrx, and furthermore taking into account the nature of the soil
in those parts where glossopetrx were round, he was, through the fol*
lowing considerations, led to nothing less than the foundation of
scientific geology; for he rightly perceived that what was true in the
case of sharks' teeth, was necessarily also true in the case of all other
parts of animals or plants found in the earth, and the six conjecturx
he laid down consequently comprised all such bodies: 1. Terra, imde
animalium partibus similia corpora eruuntur, corpora ilia hodie non pro=
ducere videtur. 2. Eadem terra non videtur fuisse compacta, cum prxdicta
corpora ibi producta sunt. 3. Nee forte repugnat, qvo minus eandem
terram aqvis olim tectam fuisse credamus. 4. Nihil qvoqve obstare videtur
qvo minus credamus, eandem terram aqvx olim fuisse immixtam. 5. Nee
qvicqvam obstare video, qvo minus eandem terram pro aqvx sedimento
sensim congesto habeamus. 6. Nihil obstare videtur, qvo minus anima=
Hum partibus similia corpora, qvx e fern's eruuntur, pro animalium parti=
bus habeantur. Steno gave good reasons for these conjectures; but as
to his proofs reference must be made to the work itself. One point,
however, is still to be mentioned, that in his list of contents Steno
says that in earth from Malta are found vertebrae of fishes, closely
resembling a vertebra still sticking in the clay, which Fr. Maria Fio=
rentini had shown to him, a circumstance which certainly strengthened
his opinion concerning the nature of the glossopetrx. Finally Steno
touched upon the question of the way in which mineral substances
come to fill up the spaces formerly occupied by organic bodies, having
cast themselves entirely in the mould of the latter.

As mentioned above the large, geological work, which Steno in?
tended to write, was never accomplished, and only a Prodromus is
extant. Because of the brief and condensed form of this work, so
abounding with new ideas, it is impossible to give an account of it in
a still more condensed form. Here again the reader must be referred
to the book itself, though a few remarks on the state of geology at
the time of Steno might perhaps be appropriate in this connection. It
was universally taken for granted that the Earth had come into exi*
stence only a few thousand years ago, created in the way which has

XXVI LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

been recorded in the Genesis. It was further presumed that the sur*
face of the Earth, together with its animal and vegetable life, had un*
dergone no essential changes, apart from those which had been occa*
sioned by the Deluge and the inundations and volcanic eruptions
mentioned by the historical writers. As to the difference between the
various strata of the Earth the knowledge of those days was very im*
perfect, and as to the origin of the several strata it was practically nil.
The fossils occurring at certain places were, as has just been mentioned,
looked upon as having been formed on the spot by means of an imma*
nent force, or produced by the Creator himself. Whichever the view
taken, there was no difficulty in accounting for the occurrence ot bo*
dies, which e. g. resembled sharks' teeth or other parts of animals living
in the sea, at places far from the sea, nay, even on mountains. If, on
the contrary, these bodies were looked upon from the point of view of
having really once belonged to animals, which had their home in the
sea, there arose the apparently invincible difficulty of explaining how
they could have reached these places far from the sea, where they are
found, often in great numbers.

The contents ot Steno's work will, as has been mentioned above,
not be reported in this place; only its main lines will be set forth,
and these as briefly as possible. After a thorough observation of the
bodies exactly resembling animals or parts of animals which are to be
found in the earth, and after a minute examination of the qualities ot
the soil, in which they are found, Steno arrived at the absolutely un«
questionable result that these bodies are remains of animals, and that
these very bodies, if in every respect resembling animals living in the
sea, must be the remains of such marine animals, and, finally, that
they, together with the earth in which they are imbedded, must be
sedimentary deposits. Steno finds that while certain strata of the
Earth contain such bodies — fossils — there are others which never cons
tain them, and the latter he rightly looked upon as the oldest, those
which have formed the original Earth, on the surface of which the
fossiliferous layers have been deposited as sediments of the sea. He
further shows that each of the fossiliferous layers originally had an
upper and a lower horizontal and level boundary plane, naturally
produced by the way in which it has been formed. An exception from
this rule is only the oldest and deepest fossiliferous layer, the upper
surface of which, it is true, is horizontal and level, while the lower one
has the form which corresponds with the surface of the non*fossilife*
rous layer beneath it. Steno furthermore points out that at those rather
numerous places, where the fossiliferous layers are limited by planes,
which are not horizontal, the limiting planes are still level and parallel
to one another, tor which reason their situation, deviating as it is from
the original horizontality, must be looked upon as secondary, either

LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO XXVII

produced by the collapsing of deeper layers — e. g. through the in*
fluence of water and fire — beneath the upper layers, which then have
shared in the collapse; or by the raising of deeper layers — e. g. by
volcanic eruptions — which at the same time have raised the layers
above them. Thus he also accounts for the occurrence of layers cons
taining marine animals far above the present surface of the sea. — As
the basis of his theory Steno had only the observations, which he had had
the opportunity of making in Tuscany when travelling about the coun*
try in the company of the Grand*Duke, and although Tuscany is
especially favourable for observations of this sort, we can not but admire
him for having found the time to make such a number of excellent
observations as he did, but also more especially for the way in which,
from out of his knowledge of such a very small part of the entire surface
of the Earth, he was able to make generalizations applicable to the
whole of the globe. Steno's explanation of the formation and the oc*
currence of the fossils, as well as ot the nature and position of the va*
rious strata, is the one still in force in our own days ; for after having
fallen into oblivion for more than a century its position was established
in the beginning of the nineteenth century, especially through Elie de
Beaumont, who translated great parts of Steno's book, thus showing
how tar he had reached, even at such an early date. There are two
points, however, in the history of the formation of the Earth, in which
Steno's knowledge is decidedly behind that of our time. Firstly, with
regard to the changes which in the process of time have taken place
in the surface of the Earth, where — for external as well as for internal
reasons— he had to keep within that limited space of some few thousand
years, which according to the doctrine of the Church had elapsed
since the creation of the world, for which reason he had to prove, what
appears to have given him some trouble, that all the changes in the
surface of the Earth can have taken place during that short space of
time. Secondly, he had to let all changes be occasioned by violent re*
volutions in nature, partly to bring them within such a limited space
of time, partly because, with the knowledge of those days, he could
have no idea of the changes slowly and daily taking place in the sur*
face of the Earth, and of the immense effects of these changes through
exceedingly long periods.

Steno's examination of bodies found in the earth was, as the very title
of his book suggests, not limited to the remains of animal and vegetable
life, that is fossils, but comprised all solid bodies, which in nature
occur inclosed within other solid bodies, and thus he was also led to
the study of crystals. Even scientists who had especially devoted their
time to the investigation of crystals and their occurrence, as for in*
stance Steno's friend Montanari, were of opinion that crystals still were
being formed in the cavities of rocks, having a vegetative growth, and

XXVIII LIFE AND WORKS OF NICOLAUS STENO

drawing nourishment on that side where they stick to their matrix;
it was likewise a current belief that if crystals were removed from the
spot, where they were fixed, others would form themselves at the
same spot. The explanation which Steno offered of the formation of the
crystals was quite different from the latter theory; being based upon
ingenious observations and conclusions it is once more the explanas
tion, which holds good to this very day. Steno admitted that he was
quite unable to determine the manner of the first delineation of cry?
stals, but he maintained that crystals only increase in size in fluids
and that the growth, when once begun, will continue through the me*
dium of new crystalline matter, materia crystallina, being put to the
planes of already delineated crystals. Steno, however, did not rest
satisfied with this. After a thorough examination of different crystals
— crystals of quartz, iron ore, pyrites and others — he showed that
every crystallizable substance crystallizes in its own particular form,
of which crystal forms he gave very exact descriptions with illustra*
tions, being likewise the first to mention that the opposite planes of
crystals are always parallel to one another. Steno also made numerous
other valuable remarks and observations concerning crystals, which
it would take too long to enumerate in this place.

Not only did Steno's principal work on geology never appear; but
even of smaller writings on geological subjects only two short Letters
to Cosimo III are extant, containing descriptions of the grottos at
Gresta and Moncodine, which were, in fact, not published till long
after Steno's death. They are interesting, in that Steno here points
out that rock«crystal can not be indurated ice, at that time a not un*
common belief; but they are also remarkable because of the natural
explanation which Steno gives of the fact that the temperature inside
a grotto is so much lower than the temperature outside in summer
time and vice versa in winter time, thus rendering the doctrine of the
antiperistasis superfluous.

Steno's work in the service of science did not end abruptly ; yet within
a few years it rapidly diminished in quantity as well as in merit, until
at last it ceased altogether, when he was only thirty*five years of age.

HE present Edition o/ Steno comprises all the works of
a scientific nature, which are known to exist from his
hands. It embraces not only the scientific works, which
he himself published (II. IV. V. VI. XIII. XV. XVI.
XVII. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXVII) and those which
he left to others to publish (X. XII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXV.
XXVI. XXVIII. XXXI. XXXII. XXXIII), but also those which appeared
without his knowledge, such as the Letters to Thomas Bartholin and
Cosimo III and his Lecture on the anatomy of the brain (I. HI. VII. VIII.
IX. XI. XIV. XVIII. XXIX. XXX). An Appendix has been added, com*
prising two fragments of Letters (XXXIV. XXXV) dealing with observa=
tions made by Steno, as well as the notes which his pupil, Holger Jaco*
baeus, wrote on the dissections and lectures of Steno during the years of
1672-1674 (XXXVI).

In the present Edition the works of Steno are printed in the order in
which the researches, forming the basis of the various Treatises, were made.
This is, according to the view of the editor, all the more justifiable, as in
that manner it becomes possible to follow with ease the course of Steno's
researches, while if the Treatises were arranged after their dates ofpubli=
cation, works, which were very near to one another in subject and the
dates of the researches they record, would have to be placed far apart.
An arrangement of the Treatises after their contents would be quite im-
possible to carry through, seeing that so many of the Treatises each of them
deal with such widely different subjects.

Below the halfititle of each Treatise have been placed the arms of the
town where the researches, which are mentioned in the Treatise, wholly
or for the greater part were made, or where the Treatise was composed.

XXX

The figures on the title=pages represent the Theatrum Anatomicum
of Copenhagen at Steno's time. They are reproduced from Thomae Bar*
tholini Cista Medica Hafhiensis. Hafhix 1662.

In cases where the Treatise has been edited more than once, the editor
has made use of the text of the original edition. Differences between the
text of the original and that of the later editions have been mentioned in
the notes, except in cases where they are of no interest whatsoever. Only
in Treatise II the text of the second, considerably enlarged, edition has been
preferred, which edition appeared as early as one year after the publi=
cation of the first edition and was undertaken by Steno himself. Here, too,
the notes call attention to all variations of interest between the two editions.

By far the greater part of Steno's works are written in Latin. In all of
these a uniform orthography has been carried through, corresponding as
nearly as possible to the orthography of the first works o/Steno, published
in Holland in 1 661—62, with the one exception, however, that the extensive,
but inconsequent use of accents has been abandoned. Unquestionable mis=
prints have simply been corrected, while in cases, where there is any un=
certainty whatsoever as to the justice of the corrections made, the original
reading has been given in the notes. This also applies to the Treatises
which are written in French, Italian and English, but in the latter only
mere misprints have been corrected, the orthography being otherwise
exactly reproduced. In quotations from other writers Steno makes use of
his own orthography; where there is any important difference between
the quotations, as found in Steno, and the same passage in the writer
quoted, these differences have been mentioned in the notes, whenever the
works in question have been within the reach of the editor.

In the extracts from the MS. o/Jacobaeus the same orthography has
been carried through as in the text of Steno.

Here as well as everywhere in the text of Steno the abbreviations have
been expanded, partly to make the understanding easier, partly for typo=
graphical reasons.

The figures have been executed from photographs after the figures of
the original editions, except a few of the figures in Treatise XXII, which
unhappily have been reproduced by tracing the figures. The great plate
in vol. II facing p. 238 and the figures in the MS. of Jacobaeus have been
executed from photographs of the original drawings. With a very few
exceptions, of which account has been rendered in the notes, they have
all been reproduced in the size of the original.

XXXI

The object of the notes is :

1. To give concise information as to the facts mentioned by Steno, in
cases where these facts cannot be supposed to be immediately intelligible
to readers with an ordinary scientific training.

2. To give an account of the different, more important readings in the
various editions o/Steno's works.

3. To give the correct and complete titles of the works, to which reference
has been made by Steno, as well as to show where in these works the
quotation or the passage referred to by Steno is to be found.

4. To give short biographical data about the persons mentioned by Ste*
no. In the case of the Danes these data have been made a little more
complete, as the foreign reader will have greater difficulty in procuring
satisfactory information about them. Reference has generally been made
to biographical dictionaries, such as must be supposed to exist in every
larger library, only in a few cases to monographs on the persons in question.

On the other hand no attempt has been made to give, in the notes, longer
historical explanations of the relation of science to the various scientific
questions, which have been treated in Steno's works, seeing that this would
carry us much too far and naturally belongs somewhere else.

The quotations in the notes have been printed with the orthography of
the work, from which they have been taken, so also the titles of books.
Exceptions are such quotations and titles, as the editor only knows at
second hand. For typographical reasons it has also been impossible to
render several of the abbreviations.

The most important biographies of Steno are:

Domenico Maria Manni, Vita Del Letter atissimo Monsig. NiccoloSte*
none Di Danimarca Vescovo Di 1 itopoli E VicarioApostolico. Firenze 1 775.

Angelus Fabronius, Vitae Italorum Doctrina Excellentium, Qui Sae=
culis XVII. Et XVIII. Floruerunt. Pisis 1778-1805. vol. III. 1779.

J. Wichfeld, Erindringer Om Den Danske Videnskabsmand Niels Sten*
sen — Nicolaus Steno. Historisk Tidsskrift, 3 Rxkke, 4 Bind. Kjeben*
havn 1865.

C. C. A. Gosch, Udsigt Over Danmarks Zoologiske Literatur, 2 Afi
deling, 1 Hefte. Kjebenhavn 1872.

Wilhelm Plenkers S. J., Der Dane Niels Stensen. Freiburg im Breisgau
1884.

A. D. Jorgensen, Mis Stensen. Kebenhavn 1884.

XXXII

I REGRET that it will be quite impossible to me to enumerate each
one of the many, who have kindly placed their time and knowledge
at my disposal, whenever I asked them for help. I must here content
myself by begging them, one and all, to accept my best thanks.

There are, however, three men, to whom I am under special oblis
gations for their valuable and indefatigable assistance: V. KUHR,
M. A. for his competent and careful assistance as regards the philolo*
gical part of the work; CARL S. PETERSEN, Librarian at the Royal
Library of Copenhagen, for the never failing kindness with which
he has let me profit by his extensive knowledge, and R. H. STAMM,
M. S., Lecturer at the University of Copenhagen, for much valuable
information, especially as regards zoological matters, for all of which
I beg these three men to accept my most heartfelt thanks.

VILHELM MAAR

DE PRIMA

DUCTUS SALIVALIS EXTERIORIS

INVENTIONE 6, BILSIANIS

EXPERIMENTIS

THOMA: BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

UM tuum in me affectum confidero, Celeberrime
Vir, meqve nihil tale promeritum intueor, non pof*
fum, qvin fummam tuam humanitatem ea, qva par
eft, veneratione profeqvar: Tot enim tui amoris fe
manifeftant argumenta, ut vel hinc mihi pateat.Ve*
teres optimo jure

Prxceptores fancti voluijje Parentis
e loco,

diemqve, qvo in difcipulorum numerum a te adoptatus fum, na*
tali merito cenfeam comparandum. Qyid enim aliud fibi vindicant
humaniffimae tuae litteras, digna cujus omnibus cum magna gratia*
rum actione refponderem membris, nifi fingula tanta effent, ut pe*
culiarem fibi refponfionem flagitarent? Qyod cum mea infantia non
permittat, fatius duco grata hasc mente recondere, qvam, verbis prole*
tario more gratias agendo, leviora qvam pro rei dignitate proferre.
Cum vero, ut ductus falivalis exterioris iconem edam, in eadem
epiftola author mihi fis, non poflum, qvin &. invidiam, qvam haec
mihi inventiuncula peperit, ex fimul, qvem ex hac invidia percepi
fructum, paucis tibi exponam, non ut in muftaceo laureolam qvae*
ram, fed ut invidiofum plagii crimen a me rejiciam."* Doleo nam*
qve, earn mihi imponi neceffitatem, ut vel de re non ita magni
ponderis multa fari, vel turpem ignominiae notam fubire cogar. Res
qvidem ipfa rite ' ponderata id neqvaqvam meretur, maxime cum
fimilis omnino ductus jam ante fuerit inventus, qvin ipfe, de qvo
in praefens agitur, a Cajferio, licet mufculi nomine (qvod ex tuis in

4 DE PRIMA DUCTUS SALIVALIS EXTERIORIS [I]

buccinatoris mufculi hiftoria didici Inftitutionibus) obfervatus: Cum
tamen, qvod ejus gratia mihi intentatur, crimen filentium minime
patiatur, tibi, ut Praeceptori difcipulus, totam rem enarrabo, tuoqve
judicio, qvid inde decernendum, relinqvam. Saepius jam a Clarif*
fimo Sylvio ex a Celeberr. Dno. van Home fecundo exhibitus pub*
lico ductus ille fuerat, cum aliqvot inde hebdomadibus, qvam ob
caufam nefcio, abalienatus a me Clariff. Gerard. Blajius tantum fuis
tribueret affectibus, ut, licet ductus iftius inqvifitioni manum nun*
qvam admoverit; licet, cum femitruncatum illi primo exhiberem,
qvid effet, non valuerit fignificare; licet in fuis ad Eyjfonium litte*
ris Frater ejus paucis, anteqvam haec mihi fignificarentur, diebus
inventionem illius mihi tribuerit; licet ipfe tandem in ultimo de
Medicina Generali fcripto, rei, qvam fe reperiffe ait, nee verum affig*
net ortum, nee exitum verum: nihilo minus Clariff. Viris Sylvio &
van Home per Fratrem, hinc praedicto in libro omnibus fibi illam
deberi, fignificaret. Qyae ut manifeftiora evadant, veniam dabis, fi
&. inventionis occafionem, dx qvid inde actum, paucis expofuero.
Annus eft, cum ego, a Blajio hofpitio exceptus, obfervans in illo,
cui tertia ab adventu meo hebdomade finem imponebat, collegio
commodam fubjecta Anatomica habendi occafionem, follicitarem
Clariff. Virum, liceret, qvae mihi comparaturus effem, propria manu
diffecare. Qyod cum impetraffem, faventem adeo fenfi fortunam,
ut in primo, qvod 7. April, mihi emptum in Mufeolo folus feca*
bam, ovillo capite ductum, a nemine, qvod fciam, defcriptum, in*
venirem. Detractis qvippe communibus velamentis fectionem cere*
bri meditabar, cum torte vagantia per ora vafa prius examinanda
judico. Eo itaqve fine venarum arteriarumqve vias immiffo ftylo
explorans, apicem obfervo non ulterius intra tunicarum anguftias
coactum ampla in cavitate liberius vagari, moxqve ferrum protru*
dens ipfos fonare dentes audio. Miratus rei novitatem Hofpitem
voco, lententiam ejus auditurus, qvi primo vim accufare, mox ad
ludentem faepius Naturam confugere, tandemqve Whartonum ad par*
tes vocare. Sed cum nee ibi qvicqvam offenderet, nee tractata negli*
gentius vafa longiorem inqvifitionem admitterent: majori cum atten*
tione haec alia vice examinare decrevi, qvod ex paucis inde diebus
in canino capite, licet obfeurius, fucceffit. Cum itaqve ufum vafis
argueret magna cum inferiori affinitas, eodem menfe Praeftantiffimo
Dn. Jacobo Henrico Paulli, amico conjunctiffimo, me vafculum ali*

[I] INVENTIONE & BILSIANIS EXPERIMENTS 5

qvod falivale inveniffe, fignificavi, adjuncta aliqvali ejufdem de*
fcriptione. Sed qvandoqvidem fimile qvid jam turn inventum fci*
rem, nee, an aliis idem fuerit obfervatum, divinare poffem, filui,
donee data occafione Clariffimum Sylvium ea de re confulere lice*
ret: Qyi his auditis in homine qvaerendum ilium judicavit, inven*
tumqve Spectatoribus aliqvoties demonftravit.

Habes hie, Clariffime Vir, inventionis hiftoriam: Sed ut certior
ea de re lis, en argumenta ab ipfis mihi accufatoribus fubminiftrata.
Junior Blajius, J. D. ex Advocatus, qvi ad Majum ufqve menfem
eodem anno Amftelodami degebat, qvi aedes noftras qvotidie ad*
ibat, qvi fectionibus, qvas a Fratre ejus adminiftratas vidi, omni*
bus intererat: hie, cum illius vafis mentionem publice factam a
Domino van Home audiviffet, mifit eo nomine ad Eyjfonium, Pro*
fefforem Groningenfem Celeberrimum, litteras inventionem ejus
mihi tribuendo. Qyis credet itaqve, Fratrem cum Fratre, dum Am*
ftelodami viveret, qvotide loqventem, novitatis, fi qvis unqvam, avi*
diffimum, rerum Anatomicarum peritum, a Fratre reperta ipfi non
adferipturum? Unum ab ipfis fuppeditatum mihi telum vidifti; lice*
ret etiam plura proferre, fi operae pretium videretur: Sed qvamvis
in privatis litteris Blajius non rationibus fe tuendo, fed convitiis,
meqve mendacem, iniqvum, malevolum, invidiam fermento inflatum,
ck nefcio qvid non, appellando meritus fit, ut non modo, qvas pro
me facerent, omnia proferrem, fed ex, qvibus me oneravit, in ipfum
rejicerem; cum tamen, qvae in me conjecit, nunqvam probaturum
fciam, qvae in ilium retorqvenda, plerifqve adeo nota fint, ut meo
non indigeant praeconio; fi in tarn nobili loco, in tanta omnis ge*
neris eruditorum corona ex qvidem iterato nomen meum ductui ifti
a Clariff. Domino van Home non fuiffet additum; de jure meo lubens
ceffiffem. Jam vero ne in confeientiam trahatur modeftia, de illata mi*
hi injuria vel invitus conqveri cogor. Ut vero ad alia tandem deve*
niam, unum adhuc, qvod validiffimum judico, addam. Ipfe Blajius
in eo, qvem de Medicina Generali fcripfit, tractatu, fe nunqvam in
ductum ilium inqvifiviffe, manifefto indicio prodit; nee enim veram
illi originem, nee egreffum verum tribuit, qvin ipfi, unde fcaturi*
gines habet, glandulae ufum adeo ignobilem adferibit, ut nifi me
ilium ei exhibuiffe certus eflem, nunqvam illi vifum affirmarem.
Patebit hoc magis in ilia, qvam fub manibus habeo, difputatione.
Qvandoqvidem enim parotidum affectus ex alii vicinarum partium

6 DE PRIMA DUCTUS SALIVALIS EXTERIORIS 111

morbi, qvi ex hifce aliisqve a me obfervatis lucem aliqvam accipere
videntur, accuratius examen reqvirant; non abs re fore credidi, fi
interea exercitii gratia de glandulis qvibufdam capitis cum earun*
dem, ut in vitulino reperiuntur, vafis difputationem adornarem. Hoc
enim parum aeqvae illius accufationi debeo, qvod, cum vitulinum
caput, in qvo fe vafculum hoc reperiffe ait, ad defcriptionis illius
normara examinarem, non modo ne umbram qvidem illius in vi*
tulo vifam illi manifefte obfervarem, fed ex nova qvaedam lym*
phatica notarem. Parotidum namqve examen 6v cum maxillarium,
inferiori collatio in trium glandularum natura qvidem a prioribus
diffidentium, per vafa autem commercia cum iifdem exercentium,
inqvifitionem deduxit: e qvibus falivales glandular duas, interior
unam, alteram exterior, fibi affociarunt, tertia in collo fita, fupe*
riore fui parte, qvae gibba eft, a duabus illis vafa accipiens, novum
ab inferiori &. concava parte fatis confpicuum canalem deorfum mit*
tit, qvem refectum a trunco caput ulterius profeqvi vetabat. Sed de
his in dicta difputatione uberius, modo ex clarius interea licuerit
in alio eadem notare, cum alio ductu, qvem in thorace vidi a thora*
cico ex fitu 6\ contenti colore difcrepantem, de qvo nihil obfervavi
praeter ductum fatis longum in finiftro thoracis latere ultra noni
nervorum paris interiorem ramum fitum, adqve glandulas jugulares
adfeendentem, qvem, fi a fonte ad oftium ufqve accuratius profeqvi
dabitur, una cum caeteris tibi, ut qvi primus haec vafa detexifti, c\
cui, qvos inde rivulos alii addidere, omnes debentur, in grati animi
fignum, cum aliter gratum me oftendere non liceat, offeram.

Cum autem vafis illius meminerim, afferam experimentum, qvod
praedicta in alio cane fruftra qvaerenti fe praeter opinionem exhi*
bens a Biljii partibus prima fronte magis effe apparuit, qvam re*
vera fuit. Dum enim paftum nuper canem a coena illico aperio,
primo ftatim adfpectu egregium praefentibus fpectaculum exhibuere
albis lacteorum gyris undiqve picta inteftina, ut fangvini ad ilia
delato recurrens inde lac copia cedere vix putarem. Sed qvia re*
ceptaculum nondum lacte tinctum, ex thoracicus valde exilis, vin*
culo huic injecto in craftinum canem repono. Seqventi die, qvaefitis
fruftra caeteris, ad cifternam rediens omnia mutata reperio ; ipfa enim
pridie arcta, ex nihil minus qvam lac referens, albo humore jam dif*
tenta tumebat. Thoracicus etiam, vix turn confpicuus, fimili modo
turgens plurimos oftendebat ramulos poft brevem digrefTum in eun*

[I] INVENTIONE & BILSIANIS EXPERIMENTS 7

dem, unde orti, truncum redeuntes, qvod vero hue praecipue facit,
a receptaculo ad glandulam ingvinalem ufqve productum vas to*
turn lacte plenum confpiciebatur, licet qvidam e rivulis ad idem vas
aliunde tendentibus lympham colore aqveo proderent. Mirabar ini*
tio, qva ratione in glandulam derivatum lac valvularum repagulo
non fuerit retentum, fed mox concidentes interdum in mortuo val*
vulas refiftendo non effe facile videbam, maxime fi compreffo fe*
mel vafe lateri, qvod a Clariff. Sylvio audivi, applicentur. Nee du*
bito, qvin haec Biljium fallant, qvi, ut fuccum exprimat, vafa com*
primit, unde admotae lateribus valvulae commeanti ultro citroqve
liqvori facilem tranfitum condunt. Caetera iftius viri myfteria qvod
attinet, minoris fenfim fieri videntur, cum &. Balfamo condita a Ce*
leberr. Dn. van Home manus mumiis illius palmam dubiam faciat,
c\ fectio fine fangvine non adeo difficulter poffet adminiftrari. Cum
enim, ligaturis fe uti, nobis retulerit, facile apparet, qva ratione ex
una parte corporis in alteram derivari poffit fangvis vivente adhuc
animali. Ligato qvippe in vicinia cordis aortae trunco defcendente
cum adfeendente cava, non dubito, qvin cor omnem ex inferiori
corporis regione fangvinem exhauriens fuperiorem fit repleturum,
eoqve modo facile foret vacuatas fangvine partes pro lubitu fe*
care, &. viciffim, qvae vifum alias fugiunt, vafa humore turgentia
oculis fubjicere videnda. Tentaffem haec, fi in vivorum fectione ma*
gis fuiffem verfatus, nee angufta domi res ab illis me experimen*
tis, qvae ex fumptus reqvirunt c\ tempus, retraxiffent. Magnam ni*
hilominus fpem injecere mihi noviffimae tuae litterae, qvibus &. ad
ftudia haec me animare voluifti, teqve mei memorem data occa*
fione futurum affeverare. Maecenates namqve illi non defuturos
fcio, cui fuam ea in re operam tantus vir pollicetur. Sed nimium
te detineo. Vale, Clariffime Vir, meqve tuo favore dignari perge.

Dab. Lugd. Batav. Ao. 1661. 22. Ap.

T.

Obfeqv.

NICOLAUS STENONIS

DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS

INDE PRODEUNTIBUS

SALIVA VASIS

PERILLUSTRI & GENEROSISSIMO HEROI,

D.OTHONI KRAGIO,

Dno. de Wolberrig, Senatori Regio Ampliffimo, & ad Celfiff.

Belgii Foederati Ordines Exlegato Graviffimo, arcis

& territorii Neoburgenfis in Fionia

Gubernatori,

ADMODUM VENERABILI & VIGILANTISSIMO PATRI.

D.D.JOHANNI JOH. SVANINGIO,

Daniae ex Norwegian Archiepifcopo Confummatiffimo,

in Collegio Status Affeffori & Gollegii

Confiftorialis Praefidi,

CLARISSIMO & EXPERIENTISSIMO VIRO,

D. D. THOMiE BARTHOLINO,

Ser. Reg. Maj. Dan. & Norw. in Acad. Hafhienfi Profeffori

Honorario Celeberrimo, &. Facult. Med.

Decano,

Maecenatibus, Promotoribus, Praeceptori

obfeqvio aeternum devinctus

Humiliter 6- officiofe

NICOLAUS STENONIS

D. D. D.

i NTER alia, qvx caufx ignoratio mirandis accenfet, fum*
mam meretur admirationem ilia menti humanx divinitus
) concejfa vis, qva recepta per fenfus rerum Jimulachra,
Iqvandocunqve placuerit, Jibi reprxfentat, & res abfentes
• qvafi prxfentes, omnesqve, qvas in ipjis ante obfervavit,
\ partes in imagine intuetur eadem figura, magnitudine,
colore, Jitu, melius longe ac Ji a Protogene, cujus etiam rudimenta cum
naturx veritate certabant, ad vivum fuiffent delineatx. Adeamus enim,
qvi rerum naturalium rationes fcrutandi avidus inter experimenta xta*
tern confumpfit, fenem, fed viridi fenecta gaudentem, eumqve intra
tarn parvx capacitatis fphxram, cranium intra, immenfum & per fpa=
tia fere infinita extenfum univerfum univerfiqve membra animo per*
currere mirabimur. Hie ad afha evolans conftantem fixorum ordinem,
fallere nefcios planetarum errores, omni lege carentes cometarum ex*
curfus nobis evolvet; inde momento relapfus aerem pervagabitur, &■
jucundas colorum varietates, ftupendas ignium formas in illis regionibus
fe per intervalla oftendentes depinget; hinc in terram defcendens, varia,
qvx fe ibi offerunt, accuratiffime elaborata Naturx opera, & illis vix
cedentia artis imitamina exponet: tandem in terrx vifcera penetrabit,
& abdita mineralium myfleria revelabit. Has ille ideas omnes nutui fuo
habet obfeqventes, ac Ji macrocofmus microcofmo lateret inclufus. Sed
ut ilia facilis adeo receptarum imaginum omnium conjideratio miraculo
plena eft; ita fingularum receptio, ft rem integre reprxfentabunt, magno
cum labore & difficultate conjuncta, &■ vix unqvam ab ullo fperanda.
Mens enim in varietate delectationem qvxrens adeo in potentia fua im=
potens eft; ut, dum in rerum examine verfatur, to hoc age fxbi non poffit
imperare, nee ab aliis cogitationibus adeo vacuam fe reddere, ut uni
foli vacet conftanter: partium autem, e qvibus naturalia corpora com*

14 [III

ponuntuv, juncta multitudini fubtilitas tanta eft, ut vel maxime attention
fallat &■ eludat. Qvid mivamur itaqve, licet ab omni xvo multi fummo
labove £>. ftudio indefeffo id egerint, ut animalium fabricx ideam omnU
bus numeris redderent abfolutam, eandem nihilominus etiamnum muti=
lam deprehendi &■ imperfectam? Qyod ft enim, qvi exteviora duntaxat
integri animalis lineamenta penicillo imitantur, nunqvam circumfpecte adeo
omnia obfervant, qvin ejufdem artis peritior accedens alius alia inve=
niat delenda, fupplenda alia, alia mutanda, qvid ab illis, qvi prxter ex=
teriorum partium inter fe proportionem etiam inteviovum omnium ima=
gines cerebro infcvibeve nituntuv, majorem exfpectamus perfectionem?
Artiftciofa ftngularum textura, Dxdalea junctarum coagmentatio tot in*
volvuntur admirandis, tarn ubevem qvxrendorum fegetem oftendunt, ut,
licet multorum in unum confpiret labor, licet longa annorum fevies acce*
dat, vix tamen certam eaxum cognitionem exfpectare liceat. Sunt, fa=
teov, qvi ad illam, de qva loqvimur, ideam perficiendam faciliorem pateve
viam fibi perfvadent, nee opus, ut externis omnia fenftbus fubjiciantur,
poffe folam rationem, qvx defiderantuv, cxtexa fuppleve. Sed eodem
&■ ego jure exiftimavem, ut heroicam Alexandri Magni gxavitatem mutx
Apelles imagini davet, fuffecijje tumultuaviam fpirantis faciei infpec=
tionem, potuijfe eum, qvx eadem velocitate affeqvi non valuit, ex in*
genio fufftcere. Veveov autem, ne illorum cenfuvam mererer, qvi dice
rent, heroicam qvidem majeftatem eo modo exprimi, non autem maj-
eftatem Alexandri. Sic 6- pvxfenti in negotio, qvamvis ingenii in novas
ex ante obfewatavum conjunctione 6- fepavatione ftguras gignendo magna
vis Jit, qvamvis nihil illi facilius, qvam varias ejufdem rei caufas com*
minifci, ubi tamen res ipfa filet, qvicqvid illud loqvitur, pojfe qvidem
id ita effe, firmiffimis demon/hat argumentis, effe autem, affeverare
non fuftinet. Id qvod latius diducerem, nift veftra, Magni Viri, in re
mentis vires fpectante cognitio, qvantum humana fors patitur, perfecta
ruborem mihi incuteret, ne dicam, ftlentium imperaret. Vos enim, &■
Veterum monumentis eruditi, &. longo rerum ufu docti, in ipfa hujus
Dex adyta penetrajhs, adeoqve, qvid ad conceptus qvam integerrimos
formandos reqviratur, penitius pervidetis. Suffecerit itaqve unum item
& alterum duntaxat exemplum attulijfe, ex lymphaticorum hiftoria peti*
turn. Qvis per tot fecula, etiam ab ingenio paratiffimus, vel per fom=
nium de lymphaticis cogitavit, anteqvam tuis ea, Clariff. Bartholine,
non mentis, fed corporis obfervata oculis, omnium oculis exponeres? Sed
ab illo tempore, qvis folo ingenio, qvx etiamnum latent, valuit revelare?

[II] 15

Quis in hepate vel in relievo corpore, unde lymphatkorum extrema
oriantur, certo argumento demonjirare? Eandem obfervationum necef=
jitatem falivx origo comprobat: qvam in os deponentes vias fenfuum
ope defiituta ratio nullas invenit; nee, qvx materiam ejus glandulis
advehunt, qvantum ego qvidem mente affeqvi valeo, certx unqvam nobis
erunt, Ji a folo ingenio exfpectandx. Rationi accedat, oportet, obfer=
vatio, 6- fecundum omnes, qvantum licet, partes res ipfa examinetur,
ut rem vere exhibens menti inferibatur figura. Qyod dum pro virili
qvifqve hoc feculo agit, fuasqve eo fine examinandas proponit obfer=
vationes, non potui, qvin £. ego, qvx ad lymphatkorum non modo
revehentium ufum, fatis alias confirmatum, illujirandum , fed 6- eve=
hentium numerum augendum conferre obfervavi, publico proponerem,
&■ magnis, qvos alii congejjere, acervis parvulum adder em manipulum.
Ne autem fine patronis hie effet libellus, vobis, magna Patrix lumina,
& vefiro eum nomini inferipfi, cum illud naturale divini ingenii vefiri
lumen fvaderet, multiplici ufu acqvifita fagacitas fiagitaret, magna par=
tim in me, partim in meos promerita juberent. Sereno itaqve vultu hxc
qvaliacunqve fortunx laborum meotum initiis benignius adfpirantis
munera excipite, &■ qvi felicem per plurima lufira vitx decurfum, &■
nunqvam morituram nominis gloriam vobis opto &- voveo, ulteriori fa=
voris vefiri aura fovete.

Lugd. Batav. Anno 1661.

§ 1.

JVISQVIS cum convicto a Socrate Ariftodemo admife*
rit, qvod omnes fana ratione utentes admittere tenen*
tur, animalium fabricam CocpoO nvog brnnioupyou,
xai tpiAo£coou re/vrjua effe, non inficiabitur, cum
omnia illorum membra partesqve in membris con*
tentae omnes TTpovOTyrixcbg' fe factas ipfae paene lo*
qvantur, cum tarn minutum nihil videatur, qvod fuo non deftina*
turn fit ufui, nihil tarn abjectum, qvod Conditoris fapientiam non
doceat, demonftret, ut dexteritatem Apellis olim fimpliciffima artisqve
ignaro ridenda linea. Si enim qvi ex mentis ex motus expertia fimula*
chra fingunt, ne qvid deficiat, ne abundet aliqvid, ut omnia, etiam
minima, qvam accuratiffime elaborata fubjiciantur oculis, ftudiofe
conantur; fi architectus vitio fibi ducit in exftructo a fe aedificio vel
tantillum fpatii otiofum, nee certo fcopo deferviens, relinqvere: qvis
credet ab illo, qvem confummatiffimi qviqve artifices ad imitandum
fibi, licet impari fucceffu, proponunt, inanem ulla in parte locatam
operam, & fruftra qvicqvam productum? Qyis non potius, etiam in
minimis maximum, imo admirandum latere artificium, judicabit?
§ 2. Proinde dolendum, fuiffe inter magni nominis viros, qvi non
pauca tantum (5r||U£iou X^PIV m animalibus facta dicere fuftinue*
rint, cum menti confilioqve divino nihil magis repugnet. Dolendum
magis, effe, qvi de qvibufdam fummi terrarum Architecti operibus
abjecte adeo fentiunt, ut, qvod exilia videantur, qvod magnum primo
intuitu apparatum non oftentent, qvorum inqvifitioni tempus impen*
datur, indigna judicent, imo verbis ipfa, paene contumeliofis, re*
jiciant. Humanae qvidem infirmitatis eft, qvod, qvi fenfibus non
utentes, fed abutentes, non nifi jucunda cv fplendida fectantur,
£v xropepupej, JtfthpcOY venerantes, Silenos Alcibiadis tranfeant, di*

18 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

ligentiffimi Naturae fcrutatores futuri, fi Epicuream in omnibus (ut
Cicero loqvi amat) Pronoea fe noftra exhibuiffet. Qyod vero neg*
lexifle, parum illis videatur, nifi etiam cenforia adhibeatur virgula
in iis, qvae nulla ratione percipiuntur, non infirmitatis amplius, fed
malitiae eft argumentum. Prudentior olim lingva magni illius Sa*
pientis, qvi de libro qvodam fententiam rogatus: bona erant, qvae
intellexi, inqvit, forfan & qvae non intellexi.

§ 3. Inter varias autem animalium partes, qvae iniqvitatem for*
tunae paffae, primo loco veniunt glandulx, qvae, ut tcov (3e(3i\Xcov
contemptum effugere faepe non potuerunt, fie neqve roi£ opyt'oiq
^7TicJTr](ar|c; TETeXeOjaevaDv cenfuram declinare, indicta caufa, ex ex*
qvifitiori examine neglecto: cum tamen talium faepe morborum au*
thores fuerint, ut, qvos fimplex &. inculta facies in fui examen non
perduxerat, qvos fummum Conditoris artificium in aliis manifeftum
in fimilem de his opinionem non pertraxerat, eos neceffitas eo
compellere potuiffet, debuiffet. Docent hoc anginae, fcrofulae, paroti*
des, bubones, caetera mala, qvae, ut fummo faepe periculo in vitalia
noftra graffantur, ita mirandas humorum ex una in aliam partem
derivationes non raro produnt: ut propterea inveftigatio earum, ex
ad cognofcendum corpus totius orbis nobiliffimum pulcherrima fit,
ex ad fanitatem obtinendam procurandamqve neceffaria.

§ 4. Qvae Veterum de illis fuerit cognitio, fi res ipfa infpiciatur,
minuta valde ex exilis apparet. Cum enim qvaedam nonnullis glan*
dulis cum fpongiis communia viderent, fubftitere in fimili hoc, dx
fpongiarum munus illis attribuentes, defunctos fe munere fuo, ex
rem totam detexiffe crediderunt. Humano qvippe ingenio familiare
eft, ut, fi qvid in eo, qvod examinandum nobis proponimus, ob*
jecto occurrerit fimili modo cum re ante percepta fenfus noftros
afficiens, illud prius cognitum illico menti etiam invitae denuo re*
praefentetur: unde fit, ut, rei magis perfpectae proprietates alteri
tribuendo, ab ulteriori examine defiftamus. Sic vi attractiva Mag*
netis obfervata, per Magnetifmum omnia explicare conati qvidam.
Sic in homine focum fibi ex ollam imaginando alii, ne a fimili
recederent, etiam cochlearia, fpatulas, opercula, coqvos invenere.
Sic qvi antliis vafa lympham vehentia comparant, partes, exantlan*
tium inftar, ex puteo (fie illi receptaculum chyli vocant) lympham
attrahere fingunt. Nee alia ratione, cum raram in glandulis, ton*
fillis praecipue, texturam viderent, fpongias dixere cum illis reli*

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVJE VASIS 19

qvas. Si hifce fimilibus fepofitis rem ipfam audire defideres, per*
pauca effe, qvae de illis cognita fuere Antiqvis, offendes. Nolim
tamen haec ita dicta, ac fi Veteribus, qvorum authoritas mihi fern*
per venerabilis, femper honorata, qvicqvam detractum earn, ut qvi
haud dubie perfvafus fim, nihil fimul ex inventum & perfectum
hactenus fuiffe. Lumen accenderunt illi; noftrum eft, ut accenfum
confervetur, ex luculentius eundo inardefcat.

§ 5. Illud fimilitudinum velum, qvo glandularum cognitio diu
obducta latuit, poftqvam viae qvaedam peculiares in illis detectae
funt, fenfim coepit removed. Hinc enim patuit, eas nee fuperfluas
humiditates, fpongiae ad exemplum, imbibere, nee publicam vifce*
rum totiusqve corporis fentinam effe; fed ufui longe nobiliori di*
catas. Cum itaqve dx mihi, his facris operanti, licuerit qvaedam (nee*
dum, qvod fciam, a qvoqvam defcripta) in illis vafa notare, qvae
non modo ad novam illarum dignitatem ftabiliendam facere, fed
&. Medicae arti lucem non omnino nullam praebere, ex qvafdam
naturae tantum cognitas ante vias etiam nobis notas reddere exifti*
mem, non ab re fore putavi has qvalefcunqve obfervationes publico
communicare, ut qvi otio ex manu plus valent, accuratius dx Reip.
Medicae fructuofius in ilia inqvirant.

§ 6. Conftitueram nuper itaqve, Clariffimorum Praeceptorum D.D.
Bartholini 6- Sylvii judicio obtemperaturus, ductus falivaris exterioris,
vaforumqve in glandula oculi innominata obfervatorum, aliorumqve
delineationem adornare, cum, Dominum Gerardum Leonardi Blajium,
Hofpitem qvondam dx Praeceptorem dilectum, in fuo de Medicina
Generali tractatu ductus iftius a me fibi jam ante demonftrati men*
tionem facere obfervans, praeoccupatum mihi ex parte laborem ilium
putarem. Credideram enim, ilium in ipfo opere, nova accurataqve,
ut ait, methodo defcripta, rem, cujus fe inventorem in limine pro*
fitetur, qvamqve praeter vix novi qvicqvam in libro illo contineri
ipfe teftatur, accurata defcriptione perfecuturum, maxime cum non
modo commoda fe ibi offerret occalio, fed fufcepta partium corporis
delineatio id qvadam neceffitate poftulare videretur.

§ 7. Cum vero accuratius verba ejus examinarem, videremqve, eum
ductui tarn brevi, tarn manifefto nee verum ortum, nee egreffum verum
affignare potuiffe (ut patebit th. 15.). imo ipfam, e qva tarn eleganti
copiofiffimorum rivulorum confluxu prodit, glandulam ufui adeo
ignobili deftinaffe (ut th. 17. manifeftum), ut, nifi femel atqve iterum

20 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [III

me illi haec demonftraffe certus effera, nunqvam ab illo vifa crede*
rem, in re adeo exigua tarn parum fibi conftare, magnopere mirabar.

§ 8. Multum tamen debeo Clariff. Viro, qvod occafionem dede*
rit, non modo meum mihi vindicandi, fed ex nova qvaedam alia
inveniendi. Dum enim feriis Pafchalibus hujus anni parotides dictas
in vitulino, qvo ille provocavit, rimor, ex vafa, qvo me trahunt,
feqvor: elegantem variarum in collo glandularum per peculiaria vafa
confenfum non fine admiratione obfervo. Qyibus vifis, ut certior
de illis fierem, fecundum vitulinum caput feco, hinc cv canes aperio,
tandem qvoqve bubulum caput examino, ubi plura falivae vafa non
exfpectanti fe obtulere. Ut itaqve Praeceptoribus morem geram, ex,
qvibus magis commodum, alii accuratius ilia examinent, conftitui hac
occafione obfervationum mearum qvalemcunqve delineationem dare,
veniam, ficubi forte errare contigerit, a peritioribus mihi promittens.

§ 9. Qvae continuum ori humorem fuppeditant, glandulae non
una? funt, nee uno in loco fitae. Nam praeter maxillares ex tonfil*
las, a Clariff. Whartono defcriptas, alias obfervavi fub auribus, in
buccarum regione, fub lingva, in palato: qvae omnes in eo con*
veniunt, qvod ex plurimis glandulofae carnis qvafi fragmentis, imo
glomis fibrarum, nervorum, vaforumqve, ex membranarum ope
inter fe connexis fint compofitae, adeoqve ex earum genere, qvas
conglomeratas Celeberrimus Vir Fvancifcus Sylvius appellat. Glandulx
qvippe omnes proprie dictae, licet parenchymata fint fui generis non
fangvinea, fed alba, pingvia, venis, nervis, arteriisqve, ex vafls Iym*
phaticis praedita, varias tamen, variis fundamentis nitentes, admit*
tunt differentias: qvas inter nulla rem propius attingit ea, qvam
Vir Clariff. modo nominatus proponit. Ille enim non vafa, utpote
qvae necdum in omnibus detecta, nee ulum, qvippe minus adhuc
cognitum, led ipfam conformationem relpiciendo duo primaria ilia*
rum genera, Difp. Med. 5 de Lienis &■ Glandul. Ufu th. 26. ex 27., de*
fcribit: funt enim alix ex variis qvafi partibus 8- minoribus glandulis
conglomerate, &■ cum aliqva fuperficiei fux inxqvalitate conglutinatis
exfurgentes; alix vero xqvalem fuperficiem habentes, &■ ex una qvafi
fibi continuata Jubftantia conflatx & conglobatx obfervantur: cui po*
ftremo generi ex hoc peculiare eft, qvod altera parte convexum lym*
phatica ut plurimum excipiat, altera vero concavum orta interius
ex plurimis tenellis rivulis alia lymphatica ex fe emittat. Ut autem
glandularum, lie ex lymphaticorum, ob contenti colorem Clar. Bar*

[Ill PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVA! VASIS 21

tholino ita dictorum, duo genera reperiuntur. Qyae enim in conglo*
batis vifuntur, omnia liqvorem fuum in venas reducunt, cum ilia,
qvae e conglomerate prodeunt, contenta in cavitates notabiles, ut
funt oculi, nares, os, inteftinum tenue, deponant.

Licet autem ftomaticx glandulx (fie enim, qvae ori proxime in*
ferviunt, omnes communi nomine poffunt infigniri) ejufdem gene*
ris fint, fimiliaqve vafa poffideant, numero tamen vaforum diftin*
gvuntur, qvaedam enim unico duntaxat excretorio vafe praedita funt,
ut qvae fub auribus c\ fub maxillis reperiuntur, qvaedam pluribus,
ut reliqvae qvatuor, qvae nempe in buccis, fub lingva cv in palato
obfervantur, ut c\ tonfillae, cum vero tonfillas una cum maxillaribus
inferioribus earumqve vafis Whartonus defcripferit, ea, qvae ab aliis
defcripta nondum fcimus, propofuiffe contenti, actum agere nolumus.

§ 10. Sub auribus Jitx glandulx, ut bene fe habentes peculiare nihil
ex a caeteris diftinctum Veteribus exhibuerunt, fie nee proprium fibi
nomen apud eofdem invenere. Videtur qvidem Hippocr.Lib.de Gland.
hac defcriptione illas indigitaffe: dbevec; be xarct roiv ouctroiv
ev$a xai ev&a exarepco^ev xarct xaq depayac, xov rpaxr\\ou;
fi vero facta hie loci glandularum enumeratio conferatur cum re*
cenfione earundem brevi poft in eodem tractatu propofita, facile
patet, defcriptionem hanc generalem effe omnibusqve jugularibus eo
tempore cognitis communem, qvas paulo infra JTapiCf&jUia vocat,
prout &. Zwingerus in tabulis exponit, ex ipfe author, verborum fuo*
rum optimus interpres, manifefte declarat, dum fe Ttepi dbeVcov
oi)Xo|LieXir|<; rpaxrjXou acturum ait. Qyas autem Parotidas dix*
erunt Veteres, non ipfae glandulae fuere, fed fub auribus, vel poft
eas, obfervati tumores, qvos alias tTidp^iaxa ex (prjpea nominarunt.
Sic ret Ttapct ret (bxa, qvorum toties apud Hippocratem mentio,
licet proprie cv per fe confiderata potius, qvae naturaliter ibi repe*
riuntur, defignent; fi tamen ipfe divinus fenex confulatur, praeter*
naturale qvid hac voce intelligendum vult. Hinc Epidem. I, feet. 3:
old be ret 7rapct tct wra y^o^o- (ivo l°co' ut> ^^ caetera pro*
ferre liceret, taceam, fatis manifeftum eft, morbofum qvid hoc no*
mine venire, idem fcilicet, qvod Graecam vocem Latina civitate
donando Parotida Celfus Pliniusqve appellarunt. Licet itaqve haec
verbi vis apud illos fuerit, cum tamen ratione fui morbi fubjecto
non minus qvam morbo conveniat, non incommode, ut commu*
niter fit, ipfis glandulis poffet concedi, fi plures dx diverfi generis

22 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

eodem in loco non reperirentur. Superiori enim anno jam prae*
cipite, cum in Nofocomio praxin faciendo qvotidie doceret Cla*
riff. Francifcus Sylvius, exhibuit turn difcipulis, turn qvibus intereffe
libuit aliis, inter caetera, qvae data occafione aperiebat cadavera, fcro*
fulis affectas in qvodam conglobatas omnes non in reliqvo modo
corpore, fed dx circa aurium regionem, falivarium utraqve cum pans
create integra exiftente. Ut itaqve diftincte confiderentur, poterit
haec, de qva nobis fermo eft, parotis conglomerata appellari, nomine
conglobatarum parotidum reliqvis relicto.

§ 11. Parotis conglomerata (ut in vitulo obfervatur) in fovea fub
auricula, inter pofterius inferioris maxillae latus proceffumqve ma*
ftoideo refpondentem confpicua, fuper offis hyoidis cornu fita eft,
figura plane irregulari, utpote qvam circumfitarum partium afperi*
tates dx eminentiae admittunt. Notandum tamen, inferiorem ejus
partem in longum extenuatam effe, media craffiore exiftente: unde
fuperiora verfus anterior pars in limbum expanfa, oblongam aliam
ex conglobatam fere totam finu fuo abfcondit, qvem praeter finum
variae pro vaforum, praecipue vero nervorum, qvi ex magni ex co*
pioli per earn in alias partes diftribuuntur, tranfitu viae notantur.

§ 12. Magnitudinem pondere expreffit Dn. Whartonus, qvi facta
hujus cum reliqvis comparatione obfervavit parotidem pendentem
5iiijff, maxillarem internam J>ijff. In fcetu autem vaccino hujus
pondus Siij aeqvare, illius vero £ij deprehendit. Idem refert, fe
in eqvo exfecuiffe unam, qvae pendebat 5xj, nee tamen praeter*
naturalis erat, aut folito tumidior. Qvibus Clariff. Vir copiam ma*
teriae expreffiffe videretur, extenfione non determinata, nifi jam ante
conftare putaffet, materiam in utraqve eodem modo effe difpofitam,
qvod ex innuit, dum fubftantiam utriqve fimilem adferibit. Ne ta*
men hujus ad illam proportionem exacte obfervatam effe credam,
fvadet, praeter nervos majores copiofioresqve per fuperiorem dela*
tos, minor majori inclufa glandula, qvam, utpote a reliqva non dif*
tinctam, pondus illius auxiffe puto. Nam in bubulo inveni paro*
tidem dictam, a vafis ix fibi appofita conglobata liberatam, pen*
dere Siiijfl, cum maxillaris inferior 5iiij tantum adaeqvaret.

§ 13. Vicinis partibus fibrarum vaforumqve dx praecipue nervo*
rum ope annectitur. Nervi enim qvinti paris ramus durior, infig*
nibus earn furculis variis in locis perforans, tarn fuperiora qvam
inferiora verfus propagines mittit, qvae turn variis in locis, turn prae*

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVJE VASIS 23

cipue glandulam inter dx reliqvum, cui apponitur ilia, caput, inter fe
varie concurrentes, plexum qvendam formant. Qyos praeter alii, a
ramo temporalem mufculum inter & maxillam antrorfum delato
reflexi, ad vafis excretorii latus retrorfum in ipfam glandulam fe*
runtur. Vafa, qvae ibi reperiuntur, trium generum funt. Nam prae*
ter venas d\ arterias, a jugularium carotidumqve exteriorum externis
ramis fubminiftratas, etiam peculiare vafculum obtinuit, qvod in ovillo
capite fuperiori anno Amftelodami a me repertum. Cum enim, a
D. Gerar. Leon. Blafio, Clar. Gymnafii Amftelodamenfis Profeffore,
circa feftum Pafchatos hofpitio exceptus, in illo, cui fexta ab ad*
ventu meo lectione finem imponebat, collegio commodam animalia
exercitio Anatomico convenientia habendi occafionem animadver*
terem, obtinui ab illo, liceret empta mihi fubjecta privatim diffe*
care, ut, qvae a diverfis in arte Anatomica exercitatiffimis viris ob*
fervaram hactenus, &. mente revolverem, dx manu imitarer. Jamqve
eo nomine VII. Aprilis, qvod mihi comparaveram , ovillum caput
folus in mufeolo adornabam, cerebrum diffecturus, cum in fui me
examen decurrentes per ora venae dx. arteriae rapiunt: qvae dum ftylo
varie fcrutor, fentio me, per vas aliqvod in amplam oris cavitatem
delatum, ipfos dentes ferire. Miratus rei novitatem Hofpitem voco,
fententiam ejus auditurus, qvi, cum primo vim, mox ludentem
Naturam accufaffet, tandem Whavtonum accuratius examinandum
judicabat.

§ 14. Oritur autem Vas illud falivare intra nominatam faepius pa*
rotidem conglomeratam pluribus e rivulis in unum alveum con*
fluentibus, qvi inde, in vitulino, ut dx in ovillo, verfus inferiora
delatus, ab inferioris maxillae angulo ad finum lateri ejus imo in*
fculptum tendit, unde obliqve antrorfum adfurgens tandem foramine
fatis amplo, papillarum fummae dx poftremae ad molarium fecun*
dum fitae infculpto, in partem oris exteriorem patet. Notandi in
eo praeter propriam tunicam varii nervei funiculi, qvi, nil nifi plu*
rima filamenta repraefentantes, utrinqve ad latera ejus feruntur, dx
hinc inde per praedicta filamenta fibi mutuo innexi medium due*
turn amplexantur. Non mirum itaqve, difficulter adeo per divifas
tunicas in cavitatem ipfam intrudi ftylum, cum, inter nerveos funi*
culos haerens, ab ulteriori progreffu impediatur. Si in homine rectum
ejus tramitem, qvo glandulam inter dx buccinatoris medium fertur,
confideramus, videtur idem effe cum robufto vinculo, qvod, e centro

24 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

buccinatoris exterius enatum, os genarum perreptare, ex in mufculum
qvendam parvum ex gracilem buccae directe oppofitum terminari,
Cajferius fcribit. Plura de eo, ut in homine obfervatur, licet a prae*
dictis non multum differant, cum fciam, Clariff. Prxjidem in fuis ad
Vefalium commentariis id acturum, hie non addam.

§ 15. Videamus, qva ratione praedicta defcribat D. Blajius. Medi=
tin. General, p. 63. haec leguntur: Saliva eft humor &c, ex few maxime
conftans, caloris ope a mafta fangvinea in glandulis maxillaribus fe=
gregato, £. hinc per ductum falivalem in maxilla fuperiori xqve ac
inferiori notabilem ad glandulas oris anteriores delato, ut inde motu
lingvx expreffus inferviat guftationi &c. Ergo terminus a qvo, glan*
dulae maxillares, terminus ad qvem, glandulae oris anteriores; ut
motum lingvae, qvi ad expreffionem parum facit, taceam. Glandu*
las autem maxillares eodem libro p. 23. fie defcribit: Maxillares
glandulae, tarn qvx externx, in media fere longitudine maxillx inferioris
jitx, qvam qvx internx, a parotidibus ufqve ad mentum fefe varia
magnitudinis colorisqve fpecie exhibentes, ductu Jingulari ab ufu fa-
livalis dicto gaudentes &c. Cum vero ab internis internum ductum
procedere Whartonus, &. port eum in prima de ductibus falivaribus
difputatione Clariffimus Praefes Johannes van Home oftenderint, ab
externis exterioris origo fecundum eum deducenda. Certe fi accu*
ratius Whartoni verba, unde defcriptionem hanc defumpfit, exami*
naffet, vidiffet facile, tanto ductui illas nulla proportione refpondere.
Sic enim laudatus faepe Doctiffimus Vir cap. 21. eas delineat: Max=
illares externx exigux admodum funt & minoris momenti; Jitx funt
exterius in media fere longitudine maxillx inferioris. Sed qvid verbis
opus, cum ipfa experientia loqvitur? Admoveat inqvifitioni manum,
ex, qva veritate haec dixerit, facile inveniet: nee eft, qvod qvis exi*
ftimet, eum maxillarium externarum numero falivares exteriores
adferibere; ne enim hac ratione poffet excufari, ipfe feqventi capite
egregie cavit, ubi eas a prioribus diftinctas parotidum nomine de*
fcribit. Eadem fide terminum ad qvem proponit: vidit enim, qvo
modo inferiores terminentur; hinc non erraturum fe credidit, fi ex*
terioribus fimilem tribueret infertionem. Sed longe aliter fcripfiflet
Clariffimus Vir, nee glandulas, unde motu lingvae exprimeretur
faliva, finxiflet, fi unqvam per foramen in egreffu confpicuum vel
in brutis, vel homine ftylum in ductum immififlet. Sed de his fatis,
ad rem redeamus.

Ill] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVJE VASIS 25

§ 16. Qyin alia dentur vafa prater jam dicta, non dubitarem,
qvandoqvidem non modo a fimili ad maxillarem interiorem fita
conglobata glandula in ipfam maxillarem ductum qvendam deferri,
&. Whavtonus obfervarit, &. ego in vitulino capite viderim; fed etiam
ab ipfa conglobata, qvam falivaris exterior includit, in falivarem
derivata vafa notarim; cum tamen, qvia brevia ex exilia, diftincte
non fuerint a me obfervata, in medio illud relinqvam. Hoc tamen
de conglobata parotide addam, vidiffe me in agno plufcula lym*
phatica in earn delata, qvae, ab extremis narium & aliis partibus
anterioribus orta, fuper mufculos recto tramite deferuntur. Primam
qvidem originem non licuit invenire; qvae tamen rimabar, omnia
ex glandulis oris anterioribus videbantur originem ducere.

§ 17. Expojita fie partium illarum hiftoria, reliqvum eft, ut ad ufum
deveniamus. Tres autem ufus a Doctiffimo Whavtono glandulae huic
tribuuntur: 1. Nonnullas durioris rami nervi qvinti pans fuperfluitates
excipeve, &■ reducere in venas, 2. aurem 6- auriculam calore fuo refo-
cillare, 3.foveam Mam in amis ambitu explere &. complanare; fed non
mirum, haec a Clariffimo Viro propofita, qvandoqvidem praeter vafa
caeteris partibus communia nihil in ilia obfervavit; qvod ex pa*
ragrapho praecedenti ejufdem capitis patet. Verum, inqvit, fi velint
authores, hafce glandulas humectare partes affundendo per vas aliqvod
proprium humorem peculiarem: oportet, nobis oftendant vas illud, hu=
moris ab hoc oriundi fpeciem, &■ modum, qvo pars, humorem excU
piens, fe qvoqve expediat. Qyod cum jam detectum fit, facile patet,
nobiliori earn muneri vacare. Non video autem, qva ratione D.Blafius
excufari poffit, qvi repertis frugibus glande vefcitur, qvi, licet ductus
inventorem fe venditet, nihilo tamen minus, ut defcriptionem, ita
& ufus ab illo affignatos fuos facit, licet mutilate: primum enim
truncatum proponit, tertium omittit: namqve p. 24. Medicin. General.
ait: glandulas, cum maxillaribus fubftantia convenientes, circa ra*
dicem auriculae externae locum maxime habere; hinc auriculam totam
cingere, ut fuperfluitates recipiant (terminos unde ex qvo reticendo),
auremqve calore fuo foveant. Qyis eorum, qvi viderunt ductum fa*
livae ad hanc ufqve glandulam continuatum, qvi in hac glandula
infignes ductus ejufdem radices magno numero elegantiffime diftri*
butas confpexerunt, credet, D. Blafium, fi ductus falivaris invefti*
gationi manum unqvam admoviffet, ufus tarn ignobiles parotidibus
fuiffe adferipturum, parotidibus dico, qvas, licet fubftantia cum max*

26 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

illaribus convenire viderat, ufu tamen convenire non poterat fufpi*
cari. Si difficilis indaginis res effet, fi vas longum & per varios anfrac*
tus deducendum, fi tenerum & rupturae obnoxium, liceret varias ex*
cufationes adferre; jam vero cum breve fit, cum in exterioribus ob*
vium, cum denfum & robuftum magis ac aliud ullum, cum ipfe
in fuis ad me litteris rem facilem &. nunqvam non obviam agnofcat,
qvam bene fibi conftet, ipfe videret. Sed haec mittam. Verus paro*
tidum conglomeratarum ufus, illam, qvae per ductum falivarem
exteriorem in exteriorem oris cavitatem excernitur, falivam praepa*
rare, qva de re, ubi reliqvas falivae glandulas defcripferimus, infra
pluribus agemus.

§ 18. Inter eas, qvae pluribus excretoriis vafis donatae funt, primo
loco veniunt, qvx in buccis reperiuntur, ut inter caeteras, turn glan*
dulae, turn vaforum magnitudine, maxime confpicuae. Hae autem to*
tarn buccarum regionem occupantes exteriorem oris cavitatem un*
diqve ambiunt, &, furfum deorfumqve ad gingivas pertingentes,
mufculos inter dx tunicam oris feruntur. Inferiore fui parte craffio*
res funt, hinc tenuiores redditae, venis arteriisqve ex nervis, turn in
hanc, turn in anteriora tranfmiffis, liberam per exteriorem fuper*
ficiem viam concedunt. Poterat vaforum mox defcribendorum ra*
tione dividi in partem inferiorem, qvae craffitie dx foliditate reliqvis
prior, mediam, qvae tenuiffima, &. fuperiorem, qvae medio modo fe
habet; colore cum parotide in bubulo conveniebat.

§ 19. Praeter dicta vafa peculiares in illis ductus 21. Maji obfer*
vavi, cum craffiorem ejus partem tranfverfam paulo obliqvius diffe*
carem. Hanc enim conglomeratam videns etiam, conglomeratarum
exemplo, fui generis vafe donatam putabam, qvod non fefellit. Vix
enim divifa erat, cum per refectum eodem ictu vafculum immiffus
ftylus in cavitatem oris libere penetraret; hinc totum buccarum cor*
pus ab inferiori maxilla prope gingivas refecando, ex extendendo
aliqvantulum membranam, video plures in eadem recta linea exi*
guos hiatus, per qvos immiffus ftylus in ipfam glandulam facili ne*
gotio viam invenit. Oriuntur autem ductus, proceduntqve non uno
modo. Intra craffiorem, qvae inferior eft, glandulae partem qvidam,
ex plufculis radicibus in fingulares truncos concurrentibus orti, cum
in via lunt capaciores, ubi ad membranam interiorem adfeenderint,
fere ad gingivarum inferiorum altitudinem foraminibus illam per*
tundunt qvadruplo, qvam ipfe ductus eft, anguftioribus in eadem

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVAZ VASIS 27

linea fecundum totam maxillae inferioris longitudinem difpofitis:
infra qvae ad aliqvod intervallum exiguae femiglobofae protuberan*
tiae apparent, nullae acutae, qvae alias ad digiti fupra praedicta fo*
ramina altitudinem copiofae confpiciuntur; in media qvoqve parte
excretoria vafa copiofa adfunt, fed admodum brevia, vixqve, nifi
per expreffum humorem, confpicienda, dum, qvae a fuperiore de*
fcendunt, paulo fint manifeftiora.

In homine buccarum glandulas falivae dicatas fuperiori anno ob*
fervavit Clariff. Sylvius, licet vafa nondum effent detecta. Cum enim
haberet aegram buccarum ulceribus laborantem, &. interdum lim*
pidam inde aqvam falivae aemulam manare videret, data in Nofo*
comio occafione buccas examinando, glandulofam illarum carnem
nobis demonftravit. Sed dx, qvae apud Aqvapendentem leguntur de
humore aqveo per relictum a curato buccarum vulnere foramen
qvotidie ftillante, idem arguere videntur.

§ 20. Tertio loco Sublingvales fe offerunt, qvae, utrinqve ad lin*
gvae latera fitae, ejufdem generis cum proxime praecedentibus funt,
nifi qvod vafa excretoria obtinuerint, non qvidem breviora, fed an*
guftiora. Oriuntur intra ipfam exilibus rivulis, ex, hinc fibi invicem
parallela, a lingva verfus gingivas recedunt, ubi ad digiti fere a den*
tibus diftantiam vix confpicuis, nifi premantur, oftiis per tunicam
hiant. Nullae oftiis, nifi ad aliqvod intervallum, protuberantiae ad*
funt, fed, ut in buccae vafis dictum, ubicunqve vafcula praedicta
tunicam penetrant, ibi aeqvalis eft dv plana. An in papillis etiam
iinuli adfint, non licuit obfervare. Compreffi aliqvot, fed nihil ex*
preffi; hinc, refectas examinando, vidi, glandulofa fruffula effe, qvae
reliqvas fupereminentia tunicam ibi loci in acumen elevant.

§ 21. Ultimas Palatinas appellare vifum mihi, cum revera tota
palati caro, ut in brutis, fie ex in homine, nil nifi conglomerata
glandula fit tonfillis continuata; unde innumeri exiles ductus prod*
eunt, qvi, ipfam membranam perforantes, qvafi cribrum inde for*
mant. Notavi illos primum 27. Maji, cum bubulum caput jam totum
fere diffecuiffem ; tunc enim, cum tonfillas exfeinderem, vicina pre*
mendo tenacem inde humorem excerni videbam. Hinc totum, qvod
coelum oris conftituit, exfectum, digitisqve compreffum, innumeras
glutinofi humoris guttulas per tenella foramina erumpentes exhibuit.
Qyi a pituita palati, qvam tertiam fputi fpeciem Clar. Whartonus
Adenogr. c. 22. conftituit, plane diverfus eft; qvod ex ipfius expli*

28 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

catione manifeftum, dum e naribus fupra palatum illam exfugi fta*
tuat, & cerebri pituitam appellet: qvod huic minime competit.

Cum in illo jam effem, ut praefentia typographo committerentur,
accepi Clariffimi Schneideri De Catarvhis librum tertium, ubi ille feet.
2. c. 3. mentionem facit membranx pituitarix in extremo palato obfer*
vatae, unde pituitam exiudare vidit. Revera autem, praeter membra*
nam ipfam pluribus foraminulis pertufam, glandulofa caxo fub tota ilia
membrana reperitur.

EXPLICATIO FIGURARUM
Fig. I.

a. Pawtis conglomerata.

b. Parotis conglobata.

c. Lymphaticum ex conglobata deorfum tendens.

d. Radices ductus falivaris extetioris.

e. Truncus ductus falivaris.

f. Venx jugulavis rami exteriores.

g. Nervi, qvi, ut intra glandulam &. caput, fie &-
extra ilium locum, ut in

h. fibi innectuntur.

i. Nervei funiculi ductum falivarem comitantes.

Fig. II.

a. Oftia vaforum, a glandula buccarum inferiori
prodeuntium, qvorum nonnullis feta immijfa eft.

b. Apertio ductus falivaris extetioris in papillarum

fumma &. poftrema occurrens. Reliqva puncta in=

nuunt cxtera foramina, per qvx compreffione vifc=

idus humor exit. „,

Fig. III.

a. Glandula fublingvalis.

b. Vafa ejus.

c. Vaforum excretoriorum ofcula.

d. Sinus ad latus lingvx obfervatus.

Fig. IV.

a. Foramina palati, per qvx lentus humor exprimitur.

b. Tonfillx. F.g v

Vafculum unum ex illis, qvx e glandulx bucca-
rum inferiore parte prodeunt.

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVAZ VASIS 31

§ 22. Vidimus hactenus glandularum Jiomaticarum hi/loriam, de
qvarum vero ufu non eft, qvod multa addamus. Cum enim vafa
peculiaria fint detecta, nemini dubium effe poteft, qvin illarum mu*
nus fit, qvi in ore perpetuo reperitur, humorem prxpavare. Ut autem
in ore cum inferioribus fuperiora, interiora cum exterioribus ma*
defierent, plura data funt vafcula ad humorem omnibus aeqvaliter
communicandum, per qvae etiam, qvando opus, copiofa excerni po*
terit faliva. Sic raram inter alias hiftoriam refert Clariff. Bartholinus
de nobili, qvi, qvotiefcunqve cibum fumit, larga fputatione labo*
rat, extra illud tempus nihil, neqve inter loqvendum, exfpuens, etiam
fi liberalius qvandoqve amicorum in gratiam invitatus potet. Non
itaqve opus ad occultas confugere vias, ut, qvi in falivationibiis, vel
fponte qvibufdam in morbis fubortis, vel apophlegmatifmorum ufu
provocatis, excernitur humor, inde derivetur.

§ 23. Mafticatoria enim qvod attinet, five palato illinantur, five
dentibus agitata ore detineantur, non poterunt non fubtiliores partes
caloris diffundentis ope per aperta foramina in glandulas brevioribus
vafis excretoriis inftructas penetrare, ex vifcidi humoris promovere
fecretionem. Sic ex in nares attracta errhina, ex glandulofas partes,
qvae ibi reperiuntur, penetrantia, ad ferofi humoris eductionem mul*
turn conducunt. Nee eft, qvod miretur qvis, me per idem vas ex in
glandulas medicamentum ex ex illis excrementum deducere. Cum
enim vafa excretoria patentia fint & brevia; cum medicamenta hoc
agentia acria, fubtilium partium, dx calore facile mobilia: non pot*
erit nee illorum difpofitio, nee horum vis in dubium vocari.

§ 24. Qvod Salivationes, qvibus morbi interdum folvuntur, fpec*
tat: videtur etiam illarum explicationem praedictorum vafculorum con*
fideratio clariorem reddere. Qyam enim Celeberrimus Vir Carol. Pifo
De Morbis a Serof. Coll feet. 1 . theor. 4. ex capite per membranas ner*
vosqve glifcere ex depluere aqvam putat, ex praedictis glandulis puta*
rem derivandam: fie feet. 2. part. 1. c. 2. refert, fplenetico ex fpu*
tatori perpetuo tumuiffe interdum genas infigniter, fed indolenter,
eumqve tumorem dialem fere, vel infenfibiliter, vel cum plurima
falivatione, folutum. Et paulo poft ait: tumores genarum, ut ex glan*
dularum auriculas circumjacentium, nee non glandularum colli in*
dolentes, vel ab apricatione, vel a frigore autumnali excitatos, ex
paucas intra horas in immanem molem excrefcentes, interdum diem
intra naturalem folvi, vel infenfibiliter, vel cum multa fpuitione.

32 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

Scilicet hae partes, aeri partim extrinfecus ambienti, partim interi*
ora oris, dum refpiratione attrahitur, lambenti expofitae, facile ab
illius injuriis in fubjecto difpofito afficiuntur; qvod fi itaqve in hifce
a calore frigoreve affectis partibus detineatur materia qvaedam, mas
nifeftae adfunt viae, per qvas inde poterit excerni.

§ 25. Magnum autem dubium de origine humoris ora rigantis
occurrit. A cerebro alii per occultas vias, alii a fucco per netvos delato,
qvidam a fangvine arteriofo, Nobil. Biljius & Biljio favens Clariff.
Anton. Deujingius in Exercitat. Phys. Anatom. de Alimenti in Corpore
Depur. § 83. a rorifero fucco, per vafa communiter lymphatica dicta
advecto, ilium derivant. Nos in praefens hoc tantum agemus, ut
oftendamus, fangvinem arteriofum huic muneri aptum effe; nervos
autem, aliis ufibus deftinatos, non fruftra glandulis datos; lymphae
vero, feu rorifero fucco, ilium ufum non, nifi reclamante omni ex
ratione ex experientia, poffe attribui. Qyod anteqvam aggrediar, de
ipfo humore pauca tantum praemittam, cum uberior ejus confide*
ratio Chymicam Anatomen reqvirat.

§ 26. Videtur autem, qvi in ore naturaliter reperitur, humor omnis
Jalivx nomine commode poffe infigniri, cum aliud magis proprium
fe non offerat. Qyi enim fputum vocant, non eum, qvi naturaliter
adeft, fed qvi naturae moleftus excernitur, ilia voce exprimunt. Hie
autem, de qvo agitur, melioris notae eft, qvam qvi excerni debeat, fi
qvis alias intra diaetae limites fe continuerit. Qyod illorum exemplo
patet, qvi nunqvam in vita per nares aut ora qvicqvam excrever*
unt: Inter qvos primarii fuere Perfae; vojiijuov yap br\ fyv avxolq
unje JiTueiv, unre &:rco|Lii3rr£C\)>cu . Qyippe frugalibus, ex femel
tantum in die cibum affumentibus, lex ea obfervatu facilis erat. Di*
vini namqve Hippocr. authoritate: juu<~cu xai OieXa 7rXn,a|uovfiq
£CTi xpiGic;, a qva repletione nullum ipfis periculum erat.

§ 27. An faliva omnis ejufdem naturae fit, dubium videretur, cum
non uno in loco omnis praeparetur. Si glandularum vaforumqve,
qvae turn afferunt, turn efferunt, fpecies confideres, nullam agno*
fees diverfitatem. Conglomeratae namqve omnes funt, ex in omni*
bus ejufdem generis vafa reperiuntur; tria tamen funt qvandam diffe*
rentiam arguentia. 1. Color, qvi non omnibus glandulis femper idem;
rubent interdum parotides, dx in buccis fitarum inferior pars, fu*
periore cum tonfillis, palatinis dx fublingvalibus ad flavum inch*
nante, cum maxillaris inferior ut plurimum palleat. 2. Vaforum con-

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVA VASIS 33

formatio, qvibufdam enim glandulis unicum duntaxat eft, ut maxil*
larium inferioribus, ex illis, qvae fub auribus reperiuntur: aliis plura,
eaqve vel exigua, ut palatinis, tonfillis &. buccarum fuperioribus;
vel aliqvanto longiora, ut in fublingvalibus &. inferioribus bucca*
rum. 3. Humoris conjijientia, qvi in longioribus vafis minus, in bre*
vioribus magis vifcidus reperitur. Sed cum coloris ilia diverfitas fem*
per locum non obtineat, vidi enim in vitulo, hinc 6, in agno, om*
nes eodem pallore inlignitos; cum confiftentiae difformitas non in
omnibus eadem, expreffi qvippe non femel ex ductu magno, tarn
fuperiori qvam inferiori, materiam lentam ex tenacem: relinqvitur
vaforum diverfitas in lola magnitudine confiftens, unde contenti
diverfitatem inferre non licebit.

§ 28. Si, ut ex ore prodit, infpiciatur faliva, colore cv perfpi*
cuitate aqvae aliqvantulum cedit, cum radii lucis in ilia, qvam in
aqva, paulo majorem fubeant mutationem; qvae autem fpumofa ex*
fpuitur, non fibi, fed lingvae ex oris motui hoc debet, cum eodem
modo lac, cerevifia, imo ipfa aqva fpumofa effet dicenda; digitis
fi explores, lentam fenties ex vifcidam, atqve lubricandi vim ha*
bentem, ideoqve aqva minus mobilem, magis difficulter divifibi*
lem; faporem in fanis nullum invenies, ut nee odorem. Qvam ita*
qve fapor ex odor ctTTOiov judicant, earn vifus ex tactus aqva mi*
nus fimplicem decernunt: cv revera, fi alios efTectus confulere placet,
Gngularem in ea compofitionem animadvertere licebit. Simplices
liqvores, qvales in naturalium examine occurrunt, non nifi fui, aut
medii generis, alia facile fibi patiuntur admifceri; c\ fi forte hete*
rogenea qvaedam, non mediante tertio, agitatione qvadam illis fue*
rint confufa, ftatim fibi relicta, vel, fi frigore juncta, leni igni im*
pofita, aut, fi majori calore commixta, refrigefcentia, farcinam non
convenientem deponunt. Sic aqva, falem praeter ex fpiritum, aut
his contemperata, nihil fibi patitur admifceri: admittit eadem oleum,
fed oleum aqvae fine medio qvi conjunxerit, nondum repertus.
Spiritus aqvae cv oleo jungi poterit, non autem fali, nifi fingulari
artificio, qvod inter arcana artis Chymici fibi refervant; patet hoc,
fi oleo tartari per deliqvium fpiritum vini rectificatum affundas,
utcunqve enim agitaveris, ftatim fumma petet fpiritus, tartaro ad
imum detrufo. Salfis acida facile mifcentur, fed, fi exqvifite talia,
non fine effervefcentia. Saliva vero omnia ferre valet. Sive enim
intra corpus, five extra examinaveris, nihil invenies, qvod ilia re*

34 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [III

fpuat, nihil, cui fine pugna non affocietur. Hinc ex ore affumenda
qvaevis illi, tanqvam univerfali menftruo, primo ftatim ingreffu jun*
guntur; hinc ex ventriculo contentis ilia continuo, nobis ne atten*
dentibus qvidem, deglutita jungitur, ut alimentorum diffolutio pro*
moveatur. Effe itaqve non fimplicem liqvorem, fed mixtum, idqve
fingulari proportione, ex ante dictis patet. Sed ex alia in promptu
funt argumenta, qvibus, non fimplicem effe liqvorem, demonftratur:
namqve ex evaporatio falem mihi (cum mane aliqvando vitro ex*
ceptam, qvae limpida, ex ab omni muci confortio liberata erat, ig*
nis examini fubjicerem) exhibuit; ex Mercurii mobilitas ab illius
commixtione impedita, qvam mortificationem vocant, oleofi acido
temperati praefentiam arguit; ut nihil de variis viribus in Medicina
decantatis, qvae fine principiorum activorum virtute non Sunt, fub*
jungam. Non poffum itaqve, qvin Clariffimi Sylvii in humorum
corporis noftri examine chymico, non minus qvam in corporis ana*
tomica refolutione verfatiffimi, fufpicionem magis qvam probabilem
effe admittam. Ille namqve exiftimat, effe in faliva multum aqvx,
pavum fpiritus volatilis, &■ minimum falis lixiviq/i, cum olei fpiritusqve
acidi tantillo mixti temperatiqve. Qyod variis exemplis latius poffet
explicari, nifi inftituti noftri ratio alio nos vocaret.

§ 29. Examinata fie cum glandulis faliva, reliqvum eft, ut vias
materiam ejus advehentes indagemus. Qyod ut commodius fiat, par*
tes, cum qvibus glandulae commercium habent, fingulas propone*
mus, <S. qvibus mediis vel aliqvid inde accipiant, vel eo mittant,
inqviremus, ut fuus fingulis attribuatur ufus.

§ 30. Primo itaqve, venas cum habeant ex arterias, nulli, cui fan*
gvinis motus in orbem cognitus, dubium eft, qvin aliqvid a corde
recipiant, eiqve iterum remittant. Qyandoqvidem autem qvidam
eas, praeter calorem, nihil fangvini debere afferant, communiter vero
ex nutrimentum illarum, ex, qvi in illis fecernitur, humorem inde
arceffant: nos in praefens, donee contraria fententia certis experi*
mentis fuerit comprobata, receptam communiter opinionem arripi*
mus. Ne autem vel fupponere aliqvid, vel fola authoritate niti vide*
amur, rationes afferemus, qvibus inducti Veterum caftra non temere
judicemus deferenda.

§ 31. Si ipfum fangvinem, &, qvae in illo turn Natura, turn ars
demonftravit, partes infpicimus, rationi valde confentaneum vide*
tur, ilium totius corporis velut promum condum effe dicendum.

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVA VASIS 35

Cum enim omnia, qvae in partibus reperiuntur, qvaliacunqve five
Veterum, five Recentiorum velis elementa, etiam in fangvine pof*
fint demonftrari; cum fangvis hie, omnis generis principia in fe con*
tinens, ad partes fingulas deferatur; cumqve, ex alimentis qvi oris
tur, chylus hanc ^avCJiepfiiav ad fingulas partes deferendam con*
tinuo reftauret: nihil obftare video, qvo minus omnia, qvae fingulae
partes turn ad fui nutrimentum, turn ad peculiares humores ela*
borandos defiderant, inde poffint deduci.

§ 32. Objiciunt hie qvidam, in omnes partes non deduci fan*
gvinem, qvod fenfuum teftimonio probant; fed qvantum valeat a
fenfibus, & qvidem non omnium, fed qvorundam, defumpta ne*
gans argumentatio, fi aliunde non patuiffet, fola Anatomicorum hi*
ftoria potuiffet docere. Nee enim valet: ego vel alius nondum vidit,
ergo nee id eft. Si enim, qvae magna funt, qvae colore fe ipfa pro*
dunt, ut lacteas ex caetera, non viderint, nifi ab aliis per accidens
primum obfervata, qvid mirum, exigua vafa non femper confpici?
viderunt tamen alii, &. nos qvoqve vidimus, in medio cerebri cor*
pore, in fpinali medulla, in ipfis membranis arterias involventibus,
in membranis ductus falivae inferioris, nee non inter nervorum qvinti
paris funiculos, communi membrana involutos, ut &. funiculos tertii
paris, manifefta fangvinea vafa, praefente Clariffimo Viro D.O/ao Bor=
vichio, Profeff. Reg. Hafn., qvondam etiam Praeceptore femper ho*
norando, qvi plerifqve, qvorum hie a me mentio fit, experimentis
una cum aliis adfuit amicis. Et qvid aliis partibus fangvinea vafa
denegamus, cum ne candidiffima qvidem oculi tunica illis deftitua*
tur, ut in oculi inflammatione confpicuum?

§ 33. Nee eft, qvod colori tantum tribuamus, ut cum cerebro,
tunicis, oculi humoribus, offibus, tendinibus, cxc. diffimilis appareat
fangvis, ideo etiam peculiares humores, per vafa peculiaria eo de*
ferendos, qvaeramus, qvafi omnia, qvae in rubente hoc fucco latent,
etiam effent rubicunda, Nnec poffent fub purpureo velo albicantia
recondi. Qyis qvaefo eorum, qvi GuyxpiGiv rerum ex btctxptcJiv
admittunt, qvi aliqvod Chymiae precium ponunt, ignorat, qvam in*
fidum fit coloribus credere? qvis non vidit idem brevi tempore, ne
dicam momento, ex albo nigrum, ex nigro album redditum, pau*
cis accedentibus? qvoties adfpicere licet elegantiffimo rubore fplen*
dentes, ut vocant, tincturas momento paene albas reddi? Ut caetera
taceam, unicum, fed, ut puto, evidentiffimum, exemplum praebebit

36 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [III

bezoardicum minerale; qvis crederet, fub fulgentiffimo rubore, ex
qvidem perfpicuo, qvi oritur, fi fpiritum nitri butyro antimonii
affundas, latere tarn albicantem materiam? Qyid ergo mirum, licet
fangvis ipfe non videatur fpermaticis nutriendis fimilis, poffe ta*
men illi, corpori opaco, craffis ex fibrofis partibus fcatenti, immixta
efle varii coloris alia cum partibus illis convenientia. Ut jam nihil
de Benneti experimento, qvod in fangvine fecit, dicam; nee, qvod
Pecqvetus in fero obfervavit, referam. Parum itaqve militat hoc illo*
rum argumentum: sangvis omnes partes nutrire neqvit, qvia multis
eft colore diffimilis.

§ 34. Sed minus adhuc urget illorum argumentum, qvi album
hoc a fangvine fecretum chylum efle volunt, & hinc inferunt: ina*
nem Naturae laborem affingi, qvae chylum primo fangvini mifceret,
hinc ab eodem denuo eundem fecerneret; qvo nihil magis prudentiae
ejus, qvae per rectam, ut loqvuntur, lineam omnia agit, repugnat.
Sed propria cum larva luctantur. Non enim qvodcunqve a fangvine
fecretum, licet colore refpondeat chylo, ideo chylus dici meretur.
Qyot enim dantur liqvores lactei, qvos ex folo colore nemo, nifi
Democritus forte aliqvis, a fe invicem difcerneret? Exemplo fit lac
virginis, ut Chymici vocant, lac tithymallorum, lac cichoraceorum,
emulfiones variae, ex in animali orbe ut permaneam, licet ex ani*
malibus diverfiffimi generis qvod procedit lac colore parum, ne
dicam nihil, differat, viribus tamen differre, noto notius eft. Poffunt
adeoqve chylus, qvi fangvini mifcetur, qviqve inde fecernitur nu*
tritius fuccus, licet colore inter fe conveniunt, multum tamen, qva
reliqva accidentia, differre. Adfpiciamus adhuc femel bezoardicum
minerale: nonne qvod abftracto nitri fpiritu remanet, album eft,
licet in rubicundiffimo &. valde pellucido liqvore nemo obfervaf*
fet? ideone autem dicerem, hoc a butyro antimonii non effe di*
verfum? Taceo, qvod necdum obfervatum, illud, qvod in folidarum
nutrimentum abit, lacti penitus colore refpondere, cum varii, ex qvi*
dem fere infiniti, alboris dentur gradus. Dein, fi calido in altera*
tionibus primas deferimus, qvi poterit immixtus fangvini chylus
cum eo per cor reliqvumqve corpus deferri, ex tamen eandem fer*
vare naturam, i. e. non magis coqvi, attenuari, ex nutriendo aptior
reddi? Qvod fi vero mutatur fecundum reliqva accidentia, licet
color idem redeat, non tamen ideo confulio haec ex fecretio pro
inutili labore habendae.

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVA VASIS 37

§ 35. Qyod vero dicunt, fangvinem nutriendis partibus magis
volatilem effe, alimentum autem crudius reqviri, validiffimum vi*
deretur, fi totus fangvis adeo effet volatilis. Cum vero ipfi varii
generis partes in eo admittant, nee chylum excludant, facile patet,
etiam crudiores ibi adeffe, fi ad nutritionem effent neceffariae; de
qvo licet dubitari non fine ratione poffit, cum partium folidarum
non exigua fit differentia, ex praeterea humores varii ex ipfi fpiritus
longe aliud indicent: ne tamen extra oleas nimium vager, fufficit,
cum variae fint partes alendae, varias qvoqve in fangvine reperiri.
Qvae enim de fucco benigno ex chylo propinqviore loqvuntur, me*
taphorica partim funt, partim non neceffario cohaerentia. Nee enim,
qvid benignitate fua intellectum velint, fatis patet, nifi forte vi
fangvinis praedatoriae (de qva thef. feq.) oppofitum qvid fit conci*
piendum. Et pofito, fuccum reqviri benignum, non tamen inde
feqvitur, effe chylum, vel chylo propinqvum qvid; non enim omnis
benignus fuccus chylus eft.

§ 36. Qyi fangvinem, helluonis ad inftar, calore fuo partium
fubftantiam alibilem exhaurire volunt, famis ex febris exemplo fen*
tentiam fuam ftabilire conantur; fed veniam dabunt Clariff. Viri,
fi, qvae hoc diffvadere videntur, pauca in medium attulero. Primo,
cum in fame ex febri varia occurrant fymptomata, qvae humorum
acrimoniam demonftrant, cumqve continuis in corde effervefcentiis
femper fubtilior reddatur fangvis, nee, praeter refluam a partibus
lympham, qvicqvam ei fuppeditetur, non licet concludere, fangvi*
nem, qvi naturaliter temperatus eft, cui nova femper fubminiftran*
tur, acrimoniam, fi qva foret, lenientia, ideo depopulari partium
nutrimentum, qvia fangvis acrior redditus id facit. Deinde non vi*
demus in hifce cafibus folidarum partium fubftantiam confumi:
confidunt qvidem mufculi, pingvedo imminuitur, caetera notabilem
jacturam non patiuntur. Qvid, qvod ne haec duo qvidem in tali
cafu femper minuantur. Vidimus inter alia, qvae ante femeftre fpa*
tium in Nofocomio aperuit cadavera Clariffimus Sylvius, duo con*
traria exempla. In qvodam abfumpta erat pingvedo omnis, integra
exiftente mufculofa came. In alia, qvae longo tempore decubuerat,
qvae integro ante obitum menfe nihil fere affumpferat alimenti,
collapfi valde mufculi erant, pingvedine copiofa ubiqve fe exhi*
bente. Concedimus qvidem, particulas emeritas (id eft, qvae ab aliqvo
jam tempore reliqvis appofitae continuo caloris appulfu magis ma*

38 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [III

gisqve funt attenuate), fuppeditato per fangvinem calore, expelli:
non tamen ideo abfurde tribueremus eidem calori vim alias partes,
nondum ita attenuatas, aut in fimpliciora divulfas, in priorum lo*
cum fufficiendi, modo inter terminos cuivis fubjecto convenientes
fe continuerit, qvos fi tranfgrediatur, non mirum, qvaedam etiam
alia expelli. Sic, qvae naturam imitatur, ars moderato calore efficit,
ut hyeme flores habeat aeftivos, ex ova in furno excludantur; qvem
fi auxeris, arefcet planta, indurefcet cum vitello albumen.

§ 37. Ultimo vafa difficultatem aliqvam parere videntur. Arteriae
namqve in glandulam hanc delatae falivarium ramulorum numero
longe funt pauciores, ex, praeter haec, venae adfunt allato per arterias
fangvini recipiendo pares; fed neutrum magnopere urget. Cum enim
eadem celeritate, qva fangvis accedit, in os non influat faliva, pot*
erit mora, qvam haec in fluxu fuo trahit, illius celerius affluentis
paucitatem compenfare. Venas autem, qvod per arterias affertur,
omne non excipere, rationi valde confonum. Habent arteriae, qvod
venis non communicant, habent venae, qvod ab arteriis non ac*
cepere. Illud probavit Clariff. Barthol. Spicileg. de Vaf. Lymphat. I.
c. 7., ubi, copiojius fecundum naturam fangvini arteriofo inejfe fevum,
oftendit. Hoc patet ex lymphaticis ex lacteis, qvae fuos in venas
deponunt liqvores; item ex illis fenefcentis carnis faecibus, qvas
Pecqvetus oftendit, De Circulat Sangv. & ChyL Mot. c. 5., refluo fan*
gvini mifceri, ut adeoqve, qvantum de arteriofo fangvine illis inter*
cipiatur, aliunde tantum reftituatur.

§ 38. Ex praedictis itaqve facile liqvet, arterias glandulis, praeter
calorem, etiam nutrimentum, ex fimul falivae materiam fuppeditare.
Qvod c\ convincunt magnae falivationes, vel fponte fubortae, vel
arte provocatae, qvae nee a nervis nee aliunde poffunt derivari.

§ 39. Alterum, qvocum confentiunt, cerebrum eft. Cur autem
nervos inde acceperint, dubium videtur, cum necdum fenfus in illis
fit obfervatus, nee motus. Sed licet oculis motum nemo notarit,
habemus tamen effecta, unde non obfeure concludere liceat, ineffe
glandulis falivaribus aliisqve motum, qvi fabricae illarum non re*
pugnat. Unde enim, qvod in os copiofior influat faliva, cum grata
ex delicata nobis apponuntur, fi glandulae non moverentur? A corde
plus minusve fangvinis propellente non poterit exfpectari, alias enim
non ad falivares modo, fed ex ad lacrymales aliasqve partes copi*
ofior propelleretur fangvis, atqve ita longe plura fymptomata ob*

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVJE VASIS 39

fervarentur. Particularis itaqve cum fit effectus, particularem qvoqve
cauls univerfalioris determinationem reqvirit, ab ipfa parte peten*
dam; cum autem effluxus ille falivae animae motum feqvatur, facile
patet, influentes per nervos fpiritus animales tali modo glandular
rum vafa difponere, ut per lymphatica excretoria plus folito excer*
natur; qvod anteqvam fieri poffit, debent aliae viae, per qvas ejus
materia effluere poffit, hoc eft venae, arctiores reddi. Scilicet, cum
qvicqvid ad falivares glandulas per arterias defertur, partim in ve*
nas remeet, partim tranfeat in excretoria vafa, reqviritur neceffario,
ut ab illis in haec utriufqve generis vafa viae dentur patentes; cum
autem, qvi per excretoria excernitur, humor fibi fimilis fit &. aeqva*
liter mixtus, nee in partes heterogeneas fponte fecedat, qvi vero
per venas revehitur, heterogeneus fit, &. ceflante motu in aperto
aere fibi relictus in partes heterogeneas, qvas inter etiam ferofa ob*
fervantur, abeat: patet manifefte, meatus in falivaria tendentes tales
efle, qvi non nifi unius generis partes (ex pluribus tamen compo*
fitas) admittant, reliqvas autem venis continuatas vias majores efle,
nee certis humoribus recipiendis deftinatas. Qyamdiu itaqve fine
mora libere in venas tranfit fangvis, parum materiae falivaris excer*
netur; ut itaqve haec majori copia excernatur, anguftiores prius
reliqvae reddantur, oportet, viae; qvod nervorum ope, ut dictum,
fieri, probabile eft, cum ab animae motu produci obfervemus. Cum
itaqve motum adefle non dubie pateat, licet fenfus nondum fit ob*
fervatus, non tamen fruftra datos glandulis nervos, nifi alius, praeter
fpiritus animales, liqvor per illos moveretur, dicendum. Qyid qvod
fi ex motus cv fenfus illis denegaretur, ipfi tamen fpiritus, in illas delati,
ex falivae ex CI. Sylvii fententia juncti, dum fermentationem alimento*
rum promovent, fatis arguunt, nervorum ufum non contemnendum.
§ 40. Tertium, qvocum illis commercium effe videtur, glandulae
funt. Qyamvis enim, qvae ab parotide conglomerata in appofitam
conglobatam feruntur, vafcula adeo brevia fint, ut certi qvid de
illis fi ftatuerem, illius parum memor viderer, qvi, 1. De Nat. Deor.,
temerarii efle, ait, qvod non fatis explorate perceptum Jit &■ cognitum,
fine ulla dubitatione defendere; cum tamen vafa a fimili maxillaribus
inferioribus appofita glandula in ipfas maxillares tendentia confidero;
cum vafa a conglobatis hifce in conglobatam aliam delata examino;
cum ortum a communi hac glandula ductum, qva ratione inferiora
verfus ad jugularis axillarisqve confinium tendit, humorisqve in eo

40

DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE

III]

motum confidero: non omni probabilitate deftitutum me putarem,
fi a falivaribus per lymphatica, mediantibus aliis glandulis, fangvini
venofo qvicqvam communicari fufpicarer. Qvod ut melius pateat,
fingularia qvaedam vafa, qvae in vitulino glandulas conglobatas inter
ferri obfervavi, breviter delineabo.

EXPLICATIO FIGURAi
conglobatas glandulas exhibentis.

a. Parotis conglobata.

b. Conglobata maxillari inferiovi appofita.

c. Conglobata alia fupxa fauces Jita.

d. Communis glandula, a qva lymphaticum vas

e. ad jugularis axillarisqve confinium tendit.

f. Lymphatica tria a tribus diverjis glandulis,
a. b. c, in communem d. delata.

§ 41. Cum in vitulo ante aliqvot dies falivarem exteriorem exa*
minanti intra glandulam conglomeratam conglobata alia oblonga fe
ofterret, inqvilivi in hanc, ix vidi, parte anteriore convexam, po*
fteriore concavam efle, concavitatem vero intra innumeras fibrillas
in membranam coeuntes tandem, mediantibus aliqvot ramulis, in
ductum colligi, qvi deorfum ferebatur in fuperficiem convexam al*

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVJE VASIS 41

terius conglobatx priori rotundioris, ubi in tres qvatuorve ramulos
diftractus ipfam glandulam ingrediebatur. Dum vero lymphae in
ramulis hifce confpicuae limpiditatem &. perfpicuitatem cum magna
delectatione accuratius luftro, video in eadem ejus convexitate ra*
mificatidni huic fimiles alias duas, non minus diaphanas ex elegantes,
qvarum truncos dum, qva ferunt, feqvor, video alterum anteriora
verfus delatum ingredi ventrem conglobatx ad maxillarem inferiorem
fitae, aliudqve a priori diverfum a conglobata hac in maxillarem
inferiorem deferri, qvod &. CI. Whartonus obfervaffe videtur: alterum
vero ad interiora furfum tendere, qvem, cum in hoc fubjecto parum
cauta manus refecuiffet, in alio glandulam itidem conglobatam fupra
fauces adfinem narium non procul a tonfillis fitam ingredi obfervavi.
Ab inferiore autem concava communis glandulae parte, in cujus
gibbum praedicta tria vafa fuis fingula radicibus diffeminata dixi,
qvartum vas deorfum propagabatur, qvod cum in refecto a trunco
capite ulterius profeqvi non liceret, canem aperui, ubi glandula hxc
communis non ita rotunda, fed oblonga, vafculum fimili modo ex
interioribus procedens deorfum mittit ad cava; in jugularem axilla*
remqve divaricationem, ubi, cum aliis aliunde accedentibus lympha*
ticis concurrens, in cavam contenta fua deponit. Hunc enim ad locum,
qvae turn a capite colloqve, turn a brachiis, ut dx thoracis externis
internisqve partibus prodeunt, lymphatica confluunt, ita qvidem, ut
ex uno in alterum interdum pateat via. Qvod ter qvaterve mihi jam
contigit: faepius qvidem varios jugularis venae exortus ramulos mihi
oftendit lympha fplendidos, ex mox, agitatis faepiufcule fangvineis
vafis, ruborem contrahentes; ad ipfam tamen infertionem perfeqvi
eos non licuit. Nuper autem, cum ductus thoracici progreffum per*
feqverer, ex, a vicinarum partium amplexibus liberatis, qvae lymphae
vehendae deftinata, vafis in thoracicum ftylum immitterem, in cavam
viam tentans, exorbitantem ftylum in lymphaticum, qvod a capite
defcendebat, adfcendere animadverti, &. qvidem ad medium ufqve
collum, ubi pergere conantem valvula inhibuit. Infolitus hie ab
inferiori in fuperiorem ductum tranfitus variis fufpicionibus anfam
praebuit, de qvibus ut certior evaderem, ipfam eo loco cavam a
pingvedine cv adhaerentibus membranis liberavi, fimulqve aqvofos,
qvo fieri potuit, ftudio ductus ab invicem feparavi, & mox oculis
manifefte dignofcere licuit, non modo adfeendentem thoracicum
cum defcendente colli concurrere, fed &. plurima turn a dorfo, turn

42 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

a pedibus anterioribus, una cum qvibufdam a thorace (namqve an
omnes aeqve ad pofteriorem partem vergant, certo affirmare non
aufim, cum, praeter unum item ex alterum, id temporis non obfer*
vaverim, in ipfo autem thorace notarim ante numerum fatis ingen*
tern) eundem ad locum vergere, & inter fe qvafi confpirare, a mutuo
autem concurfu brevem canaliculum exfurgere, qvi in gyrum finu*
atus, &. digiti craffitiem longitudine aeqvans, ipfi cavae inferitur.
Cum autem idem exinde, licet aliqvoties tentaverim, non tamen
nifi bis terve fuccefferit, merito dubitare licet, anne fita in concurfu
illorum ductuum valvula vi difrupta liberum in fuperiora tranfitum
occurrenti e diametro ftylo concefferit. Tres autem illae fupra memo*
ratae glandulx, qvae in qvartam, communem nobis dictam, fe exo*
nerant, unde fuum accipiant, non ita manifeftum. Non immediate
a fangvine illas habere, certum ; vidi enim, praefente CI. Bovrichio,
plura lymphatica ab anterioribus procedentia ingredi turn parotidem
conglobatam, turn rotundam alteram fupra fauces fitam; unde autem
lymphatica haec originem habeant, incertum. Ut ut fit, a partibus
exterioribus ad prxdictas glandulas, ab his ad communem, &■ inde ad
axillaris jugularisqve venx confinium, & hinc, cum vefluo a fupeviovibus
partibus fangvine, ad cor redire lympham, experientia demon/hat.

§ 42. Video hie reclamantem non uno nomine Nobilem BiU
fium, cujus agilitatem manuum fectio oftendit, indolem vero fer*
mones ex fcripta teftantur. Ille, omnibus Anatomicis, ut haberi
poftulat, perfpicacior, lympham, feu fuccum roriferum, non modo
ad fpermaticarum partium nutritionem deferri, ait, fed omnes in
corpore humores aqveos inde deducit, atqve ita falivam qvoqve a
ductu chylifero, vel, ut ille vocat, rorifero, non autem a fangvine
vult derivandam; cui de faliva opinioni affenfum praebet ClarifT.
Antonius Deujingius in Exercitationibus PhyJico=Anatomicis de Alim.
Depurat. p. 191. riapctbo^ov hoc ut probet, Bilfius primo Anato*
micos ad unum omnes rejicit, hinc experimento qvodam deferri
in hepar roriferum fuccum probare conatur. Primum ut obtineat,
tragice ampullatur, experientiam fuam jactat, fecandi modum in
coelum ulqve attollit, caeteros turn Anatomicos, turn Practicos, Ve*
teres fimul 6\ Recentiores ad unum omnes, ut artis ignaros, prae
fe contemnit, non rationes in contrarium afferendo, fed e trivio
fumptis telis (qvae in alio fcurrilia vocarent liberiores) fe muniendo.
Alterum ut probet, canem unico fcalpelli ictu expedite, fateor, aperit,

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVJE VASIS 43

hinc volante manu infignem lymphaticum ramum ex hepate prod*
euntem bis terve furfum &. deorfum linteo tergens comprimit, ut
lateribus vafis fibi mutuo applicatis lympha exprimatur, mox ad*
ftantes monet, attente humoris verfus hepar adfcenfum intueantur.
Si qvaeras, cur ligaturis non utatur, ftatim audies, errare, qvi hoc
modo procedunt, ligaturas valere illis in locis, ubi circulari motu
ex uno vafe in alterum humores feruntur, ubi vero talis in orbem
motus non datur, ibi nee talibus utendum, ut in roriferis vafis;
contentum in illis humorem vi attractiva partium exteriorum mo*
veri, hinc, ligato vafe, commercium trahentis cum puteo, feu fonte,
intercipi, atqve ita ceffante in totum tractione, qvod ligaturam inter
cv fontem eft, recidere, reliqvum ligaturam verfus relapfum tunicas
in tumores fublevare. Qyae fi in dubium vocaveris, reponet, fe
rationibus certare nolle, fufficere, qvod ad oculum haec poffit de*
monftrare. Haec nobilis viri argumenta funt, qvibus verum lymphae
motum fe demonftraffe pro indubitato habet, adeo qvidem, ut ex
hoc fundamento univerfam hactenus Medicinam, ut errorum plenam,
rejiciendam pronuntiet, novamqve introducendam. Et hie ille chyli
motus, qvem fibi demonftrari, & in Spicilegio Secundo, ex in Re=
fponjione de Experimentis Anatomicis Biljianis, D. Bartholinus cupit;
qvem Bilfius in Epifiolica DiJJertatione adftruit; qvem D. Borrichio,
me praefente, in vivo cane voluit demonftrare, ut mirer, D. Deujin=
gium, in chyli nomine ex Bilfii mente explicando occupatum, Bartho=
linum iniqvae poftulationis accufare. De illo enim humore loqvitur,
qvi in lacteis mefenterii continetur, ex qvem inde ex parte per lym*
phatica in hepar deferri Bilfius demonftrandum fufcepit.

§ 43. Primum qvod attinet, non dubito, qvin longo ufu com*
parata in fecando agilitas multum praeftare poffit, & magnam ilium
hac in parte laudem meruiffe, ultro largior; credoqve, fi empiria
illius, cum Deae omnibus bonis adverfae genua inceraret, Divinae
Sophiae litaflet, cumqve convitiorum plauftra, nefcio unde, conveheret,
rationibus fe armaflet, incrementa Medicinae multum fuifle promo*
turam. Qvod vero tarn alto fupercilio reliqvos omnes defpicit, ex
ipfe fibi imperium in omnes arripit, vereor, ne tragico*comicam
fabula haec cataftrophen tandem fit habitura.

§ 44. In altero ejus argumento ipfum experimentum examen
meretur; ratio enim, cur aliorum experimenta contrarium oftendentia,
qvae per ligaturas fiunt, rejiciat, tanti non eft, qvod &. ipfe fatetur,

44 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [III

qvi contrarias rationes allatas, qvotcunqve uno argumento excipit,
dum errantium verba effe dicat, &. reclamantibus experimentum
fuum opponat. Aderam femel, cum in diffecto cane lymphae motum
in hepar oftendere vellet, fed fateor, tanta cum celeritate haec acta,
ut nee mei, nee aliorum, qvi aderant, oculi motum ilium dignofcere
potuerint. Sed licet ipfe non viderim, ideo tamen phaenomenon
negare nolo, cum non una ejus ratio poffit dari. Scimus, qvam
parum oculis credendum in rebus, qvae magna cum celeritate pera*
guntur, licet ipfas nudas intueamur: qvanto minus hie, ubi non
humoris, fed tunicae tantum, motum videmus; compreffa qvidem
ex applicata fibi vafis latera a fe invicem recedere videt, inde, prout
motus hie a fuperiore vel inferiore parte primum obfervatur, hu*
morem furfum deorfumqve ferri concludit, fed qvam valido tibicine
haec nitantur, qvilibet in opticis leviter verfatus facile videt: poffent
enim eo modo digitis folis tractari vafa, ut, licet deorfum feratur
humor, tunicae tamen ab inferiori parte inciperent a fe recedere,
ex in tumorem elevari, adftantesqve artis ignari adfeendere humorem
certo affirmarent. Qyid qvod tunicae vaforum tam longo tempore
cylindraceae rotunditati affvetae, fi complanentur, licet nullus adfit
humor, fponte reliliant, ex qvidem ab ilia parte incipiendo, qvae
ab ultima compreffione eft remota. Licet itaqve hinc pateat, in
prementis poteftate effe qvemlibet motum fpectatoribus exhibere,
nolo tamen argumentum hoc in praefens urgere. Sed largiar ei, poft
compreffionem revera adfeendere humorem, oftendamqve, poffe
violento motu, non obftantibus valvulis, lympham verfus hepar,
chylum verfus glandulas lumbares, fangvinem verfus glandulam
colli in vafis lymphaticis propelli. Qvae experimenta ut melius per*
cipiantur, oftendam, talem vaforum effe conftructionem, ut cuivis
patere poffit, rationi non repugnare contrarium in eodem vafe mo*
turn, ita tamen, ut eorum unus Naturae fit confentaneus, alter vero
non nifi ab illis, qvae Naturam impediunt, exfpectandus.

§ 45. Si nullas in lymphaticis valvulas fupponeremus, ut facit
Bilfius, qvi, praeter unam in thoracico ductu obfervabilem , nullas
agnofcit, ix Clariffimo Henrico a Moinichen, me praefente, dixit, fe
fcriptis fuis fubfignaturum, falfum fe fuiffe, folumqve Moinichenium
naturam node, fi ullae, praeter praedictam, in lymphaticis eflent val*
vulae: facile effet rationem dare, cur verfus hepar videatur adfeen*
dere lympha in illo experimento; cum enim lento motu ab hepate

[Ill PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVA? VASIS 45

procedat, celeri autem agitatione, qvi in vafe eft, verfus inferiora
propellatur, ipfae tunicae ad naturalem rotunditatem refilientes, cum
ab hepate tantum ifta celeritate accipere neqveant, faciunt, ut, qvod
verfus inferiora protrufum, ne ulterius pergat, incumbentium in*
teftinorum pondere impeditur, fenfim adfcendat capacitatem vafis
repleturum. Non itaqve mirum, poffe violento motu verfus origi*
nem propelli lympham, fi nullas fupponamus valvulas. Sed & licet
adfint valvulae, ut revera adeffe paulo poft demonftrabo, poterit,
illis non obftantibus, in contrarium moveri humor, fi vis accefferit.

§ 46. Valvulae cum nil fint, nifi tenuiffimae qvaedam membranulae
femilunares alterutri venarum lateri affixae, patet, illas, qvamdiu funt
integrae ex expanfae, contrarium contenti motum impedire, fi vero,
vafe compreffo, cv expreffo contento, lateri, cui annexae funt, appli*
centur, officio fuo non fungi; fed vafe five proprio nifu, five preffi
humoris vi refiliente, humorem, ut magis mobilem, facilius furfum
adfcendere, qvam a latere venae recedere adhaerentem valvulam. Sed
& vafe non compreffo, poterit humor, naturali progreffu impedito,
modo lente nee magno impetu moveatur, qva parte venam tantum
contingit valvula, fenfim in demortuis fe infinuare, cum nullus ibi
fit nexus, fed levis tantummodo contactus, qvi, diftento humoris
copia vafe, facile tollitur. Ut de ruptura earum, de alternata exten*
fione ex relaxatione vafis nihil dicam, qvibus, cv forfan pluribus, mo*
dis contrarius humori motus poffet comparari; fufficit mihi oftendiffe,
coactum lymphae verfus hepar adfeenfum, qvem oftendit Biljius, non
probare, qvod Biljius inde concludit, qvodqve apud affeclas ejus
tanti fit, ut fuper hoc fundamentum novam exftrui judicent Medi*
cinam. Qvod fi enim, etiam praefentibus valvulis, fontem verfus hu*
mor poffit propelli, modo vis qvaedam accedat, qvi poterit ille ex hoc
experimento, qvod non fine vi manifefta peragit, in vafe, ubi nul*
las dari valvulas fupponit, naturalem humoris motum concludere?

§ 47. Sed ne tantum to poffe fieri, oftendiffe videar, exempla duo
afferam, qvibus, etiam factum effe, manifefte patebit. Cum canem gra*
vidam ftatim a paftu aliqvando aperirem, inveni inteftina inde a pyloro
undiqve fere elegantiffimis lactearum rivulis intertexta, receptaculo
exili admodum exiftente, ductuqve thoracico parum confpicuo, &
nullo lactis colore adhuc tincto; ligato itaqve, cum nox inftaret, thora*
cico ductu, repofitisqve in fuum locum omnibus, in feqventem diem
cadaver reliqvi : altero mane, qvi circa inteftina haeferat, chylus in re*

46 DE GLANDULIS ORIS &. NOVIS INDE [II]

ceptaculum propulfus non modo thoracicum adeo diftenderat, ut di*
varicationes ejus omnes confpici poffent, fed &, cum ulterior pro*
greflus illi hac effet denegatus, ad inferiora tendens, diftendensqve
fenfim tunicas valvulas inter & oppofita illis latera, qvae folo contactu
junguntur, viam fibi ad glandulas ingvinales ufqve in finiftro latere
fecerat, cum tamen varii ramuli, qvi aliunde venientes lymphaticum
hoc, anteqvam ad receptaculum pertingit, ingrediuntur, limpidiffi*
ma lympha etiamnum tumerent, manifefto indicio lympham colore
lacteo praeter naturam tinctam effe: fi enim ferri eo debuiffet chylus,
qvae caufa, qvod minores ramuli eo effent deftituti in tanta chyli
copia, qvae receptaculum ultra naturalem modum diftendebat?

§48. Non ita pridem lymphaticum a communi colli glandula deor*
fum latum cum in cane inveftigarem, reftagnante praeter intentionem,
obviolentam thoracis 6x illi annexarum partium diductionem, in jugu*
lari fangvine.vidi lymphaticum, qva venam attingit, rubicundam tine*
turam contrahere; obfervato itaqve hujus cum jugulari confenfu, ut
certior de illo effera, modo jugularem premendo, modo extendendo
lymphaticum, fenfim plufculum fangvinis in hoc derivavi, qvem, ut
verfus glandulam propellerem, digitis urgebam ; fed cum furgentes hinc
inde nodi adfeendentem fangvinem remorarentur, aliam viam ingref*
fus comprimendo prius lymphaticum, hinc iterum extendendo, atqve
fie, eundem laborem alternis vicibus repetendo, fenfim totum vafcu*
lum rubicunda, venarum tamen refpectu valde diluta, tinctura infi*
ciebam. Tinctum ita vafculum vinculo ftrinxi, &. mox liberata a re*
fluxum fangvinis impedientibus jugulari, qvod ultra ligaturam erat,
momento paene evanuit, reliqva vafculi parte, qvae ligaturam inter &.
glandulam erat, magis magisqve fenfim intumefcente : cum itaqve de*
orfum ad ingvinalem lac, ad communem colli furfum fangvis fuerit
propulfus, qvidni etiam ad hepar violento motu propelleretur lym*
pha? Hoc itaqve experimentum, qvod femper crepat, qvo omnium
rationes, fi Diis placet, evertit, qvanti fit, qvilibet facile aeftimabit.

§ 49. Bilfio favent varii, qvos inter etiam Clariff. D. Antonius Ever"
havdus, qvi in nupero De Hominis Brutiqve Exovtu fcripto p. 17. refert,
fe in nutritis lacte cuniculis diftributionem lacteorum copiofam fur*
fum, deorfum, ad latera, in omnes corporis partes praecipue glandulo*
fas manifefte obfervaffe, ipfaqve lactea albedine plus qvam nivea tanto*
pere emicantia, ut omnium intuitum in fe dirigerent, fangvineorumqve
apparentiam qvafi obnubilarent. Hinc arteriis nervisqve rejectis venas

[II] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVAt VASIS 47

lacteas fubftituit, per qvas ad fpermaticarum nutritionem chylum de*
ferri exiftimat, ex ad teftes feminis, ad mammas lactis materiam.

§ 50. Sed licet Clariff. Vir in lymphaticis lacteum fuccum viderit,
nondum tamen, qvod maxime controverfum eft, motum albicantis
humoris demonftravit: nifi velit, candicantem in corpore qvemvis
humorem chylum effe, nee talem a fangvine poffe feparari, qvod
rationi non confentire fuperius probavi. Et fi a lacteis per glandulas
ex lymphatica ad partes deferretur chylus, qvae caufa, qvod, dum
lacte nutritur, in omnibus confpiceretur lymphaticis, cum vero alia
affumit alimenta, licet in lacteis mefenterii, in ductu thoracico lac*
teus appareat, in illis tamen, qvae nulla intercedente glandula tho*
racico continua (tint, vafis in aqvam effet mutata adeo limpidam,
ut tenuiffimo tantum intercedente fepimento, hinc lacteus humor
appareret, illinc aqva clara &. perfpicua fine omni lactis tinctura?
Patet hoc in experimento thef. 35. allato, ex vidi aliud ejus rei in*
dicium fatis manifeftum. Gravidam canem vivam aliqvando in prae*
fentia Clariff. Bonrichii aliorumqve amicorum aperueram, ubi, poft*
qvam varie hue illuc inteftina agitaffem, aliud qvaerendo, vidi lym*
phaticum pennae anferinae mediocris craffitiem aeqvans, qva recep*
taculum fpectabat, lacte turgere, cum reliqvum inferiora verfus lympha
effet repletum. Jucundum erat videre lac lymphamqve fe mutuo
qvafi contingere, nee tamen confundi, alterum enim ab altera non
nifi figmoidea qvadam linea difcernebatur, ultra qvam lac propellere
non licebat, cum tamen repelli facillimo negotio poffet; manifeftum
itaqve valvulae praefentis argumentum erat figmoideum inter diverfi
coloris humores interftitium : nee enim qvicqvam vel fingere poffum,
qvod in limpidam aqvam mutaffet chylum, aut chyli progreffum
verfus inferiora in tali cafu potuiffet remorari. Qyid qvod pofito,
qvem Everhardus vult, nutritii fucci motu, qvae omnibus primo
alimenta praeparant, inteftina alimento deftituerentur, fi fpermaticas
nutriens materia non nifi a lacteis effet exfpectanda: nifi forte,
praeter lacteas fuccum ab inteftinis deferentes ad receptaculum, aliae
a receptaculo inteftina verfus tendentes effent concipiendae. Certe
tot experimenta motum lymphae a circumferentia introrfum com*
probantia, qvae ex. a variis in arte anatomica exercitatiffimis viris
facta partim vidi, ex ipfe utcunqve imitando tentavi, fortiora mihi vi*
dentur, qvam qvae tarn levi argumento a folo colore petito debeant
poftponi. Exiftimarem potius, refluam a partibus lympham in teneri*

48 DE GLANDULIS ORIS & NOVIS INDE [II]

oribus &. lacte folo nutritis animalibus tenuioris chyli portiunculam
in corde tantillum coctam fecum vehere, maxime cum voraces adeo
fint cuniculi, ubi magis mirarer, totumfangvinem non albicare, qvan*
doqvidem ita fe lacte replent, ut qvorundam ilia ipfo tefte rumpantur.
§ 51. Qyod vero chylifera, qvae ad mammas idem Celeberrimus
Vir deducit, attinet (unde feqveretur, nee omne, qvod in chyli
receptaculo eft, in cavam adfeendere, nee, qvi in corpore reperiuntur,
humores utiles a fangvine omnes derivandos), cum eandem fenten*
tiam ex varii ante Doctiffimi Viri arripuerint, &. ipfe Clariff. Ever=
hardus propria confirmet experientia, argumentis illam a fola ratione
petitis impugnare velle, a temeritate parum abeffet. Pag. enim 282.
profitetur, fe obfervaffe in cuniculo, femina fc, qvx &■ prxgnans
effei, &■ Jimul lactaret, vafa chylifera, feu lactea, excurrentia fupra
mufculos abdominis fuper pingvedinem, feqve in glandulcfam mamma*
rum fubjlantiam infinuantia, qvx pqjlmodum conjunctim tubulos aliqvos
lacteos, ac tandem canalem communem conftituerent, Jicqve lac per
papillam exhauriendum prxberent. Licet autem haec femel tantummodo,
ut ex verbis ejus liqvet, obfervaverit Celeberrimus Vir, adeoqve varia,
qvae experimentorum reqvifita fuppeditant, hie movere liceret, mittam
nihilo minus ilia, c\, qvid fimili in negotio mihi contigerit, paucis ex*
ponam. Namqve ex ego in cane paucis a partu diebus, cum etiamnum
utero adhaererent carnoli annuli placentae vice fungentes, &. numerofae
prolis indices, in Clariff. Borrichii aliorumqve amicorum praefentia
tentavi. Integrum vuxO'^juEpov a catulis feclufa tantam lactis vim
collegerat, ut mire auctus uberum tumor vix levem contactum fine
copiofa lactis profufione ferret. Ideoqve de uberiore lacteorum cogni*
tione fpem concipiens lenta manu ex fufpenfa fectionem aggredior.
Mox, cute vix feparata, obfervo rivulos innumeros lacte admodum
turgentes, qvibufdam qvoqve in locis adeo dilatatos, ut peculiaria
ibi receptacula formata credidiffes, ex innumeris radicibus per glandu*
lofam cruftam diffeminatis oriri, qvi immiflum ftylum, per aperta pa*
pillarum foramina, qvo convergebant omnes, illico emifere. Cum
itaqve, illos faltem lactis canales e mammarum glandulis originem
ducere, manifeftiffime pateret, ulterius progreffus nivei laticis mate*
riam mammis advehentia vafa duxi inveftiganda. Qyod ut feliciusfuc*
cederet, ubera a fubftratis mufculis fenfim feparavi, a lateribus medius
verfus pergendo, ratus fore, ut, fi qvae lactea ab interioribus prodirent,
oculis fe tandem noftris fifterent, cum ex tantus in uberibus lactis

HI] PRODEUNTIBUS SALIVA! VASIS 49

effet proventus, & animal convenienti tempore paftum. Sed tandem
fpe fruftratus, praeter fangvinea vafa magna &. innumera, paucosqve
&. exiles in ingvinum regione fitos lymphae ductus, lactis vel in
uberibus, vel in receptaculo reperti alborem omnino non referentes,
nihil inveni. Ex hoc itaqve experimento licet varia colligere liceret,
cum tamen femel tan turn factum, plura vero ad certam fententiae
alicujus confirmationem reqvirantur, filentio ilia involvam.

§ 52. Cum itaqve nee Biljii experimentum, nee Everhardi con*
trario lymphae motui demonftrando fufficiant, reliqvum eft, ut re*
ceptam communiter fententiam etiam in lymphaticis colli locum
habere oftendam, qvod vaforum in glandulis diftributio probat,
valvularum in vafis fitus demonftrat.

§ 53. Communem fi examinare libet glandulam, videbis a fuperiori*
bus glandulis defcendentia vafa non in unum truncum coire, fed fingula
feorfim, dum in via funt indivifa, ubi ad convexitatem ejus devenerint,
in plures ramulos diftracta oculis fe tandem fubducere. Qyod fi ab hac
furfum aliqvid efferrent, cur, qvod in caeteris partibus fieri videmus,
in unum primo truncum non concurrerent?Sinvalvulasconfulereani*
mus, obfervabis furfum actum humorem variis in locis elevata in no*
dos vaforum tunica ab ulteriori progreffu impediri, ut thef.47. expofui.

§ 54. Sed manifeftius valvularum indicium in bubulo hoc modo
inveni. Vafculum, qvod a rotunda maxillari interna; appofita ad
communem nobis dictam defertur, duobus in locis aperui, primo
prope communem glandulam, qva immiffus, ex furfum actus, ftylus
offendiculum ftatim reperiebat; hinc in fuperioris vicinia, unde
deorfum protrufus libere ad inferius foramen ufqve permeabat, inde,
hoc retracto, priori furfum viam fecundo tentans, idem, qvod prius,
obftaculum offendebam, atqve ita, ter qvaterve ftylos alternatim
modo furfum, modo deorfum agendo, femper haerere inferiorem,
altero per idem obftaculum tranfeunte, obfervabam. Qyod fi itaqve
alia rorifera vafa Bilfius non obfervaverit: nee lymphae ad exteriora
motum, nee falivae materiam inde derivandam demonftrabit.

§ 55. Concludo itaqve, fecretum in ftomaticis glandulis ab arteriofo
fangvine humorem, ex in os per lymphatica excretoria fpirituum ani*
malium in glandulas ex mufculos adjacentes influentium ope expul*
fum, falivam conftituere, rotundas vero, feu conglobatas, qvae in prio*
rum vicinia reperiuntur, acceptam ab exterioribus partibus lympham
in venas refundere, ut refluo ad cor fangvini mifceatur.

COROLLARIA

i

1. Varium fangvinis in animi affectibus motum, mutatamqve in fan'
gvine humorum proportionem per venae cavx motum explicari pojQe,
fufpicamur.

2. Namqve venam cavam qvibufdam in locis movevi, partim fenfui
patet, partim rationi.

3. Senfui manifeflum, cavnofam ejus prope cor portionem pulfare.

4. Rationi confentaneum, ab extremis venarum incipere motum, cu=
jus ope verfus cor impellatur fangvis.

5. Prout itaqve extrema variis in partibus magis minusve arctantur,
hinc &■ in Mis partibus fecernendi humores majori copia vel excemuntur,
vel per venas in cor refunduntur.

6. Sic &■ carnofa cavx portio non tantum plus minusve fang\'inis
core// fubminiftrare, fed &. fangvinis adfeendentis (qvem in iratis ad
minimum biliofum agnofcunt fere omnes) ad defcendentem (lympha,
interdum &. chylo mixtum) proportionem mutare poterit.

7. Hinc, qvx in ira, triftitia, gaudio aliisqve mentis perturb ationibus
obfervantur, fymptomata commode explicare licebit.

II

1. Glandulas pro catarrhorum fontibus haberi pofje, non abfurdum
putamus. ♦

2. Necdum enim, qvas a cerebro deducunt, vix fatis funt detectx.

3. Nee, qvx Clar. Schneiderus de arteriis membranisve pituitariis
proponit, rem totam explicant.

4. Nam prxter vafa materiam fecernendam advehentia, prxter lo-
cum, in qvem fecreta effundatur, alius, in qvo fecernatur, adducendus,
pro qvo glandulas habemus. Qvas ut in aliis Jic & in Mis, qvos Clar.
Schneiderus recen/et, fontibus oftendere licet.

[II] 51

III

1. Tale colatuvx genus in corpore dari, qyo, fubtiliore retento, cvaf
fius percoletur, rationi repugnat.

2. Nee qvicqvam pvoficiunt, qvi contrariam fententiam muci exem=
plo defendere nituntur.

3. Licet enim excretus jam mucus fangvine cvaffior appareat, dum
tamen excernitur, fangvine crajjiorem ejfe, negamus.

4. Multo minus efficiunt, qvi animam hominis, qvam in fangvine collo=
cant, prout commodum Mi vifum, hxc excernere, ilia retinere ftatuunt.

5. Namqve ut animae vim magnam efje concedo, ita, humores ab
ilia immediate aliqvid pati, non mihi pevfvadeo.

IV

Aqvam falfam colatura dulcem fieri, licet multi af fitment, nos in
prxfens negabimus.

VARIES IN OCULIS 6, NASO
OBSERVATIONES NOVA? G,C.

THOM^ BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

! VOD ad intermiflum diu officium adeo lentus redeam,
partim itineri debetur, partim valetudini amicorum
admodum imbecilli. Namqve ex nobiliorum in vi*
cinis provinciis urbium luftratio multum temporis
fibi vindicavit, ex ex itinere nobiscum aegrum Leidam
reduximus Hafebardum; Amftelodami autem WaU
gefteinium graviter decumbentem offendimus; alternis itaqve modo
hunc Amftelodami, modo ilium Lugduni vifitando rebus noftris
pro lubitu vacare non potuimus. Uterqve autem jam convaluit,
Hafebardus Borrichii, Walgejieinius Burrhi auxilio. Cum in itinere
effemus, pro ipfo, qvem fruftra qvaerebam, Deujingio Vindicias illius
Groningae reperi, qvibus, licet mea impugnet verba, ipfum tamen
Dominum van Home aggreditur, ex in ilium omnem fuam bilem
evomit. Valde autem acuti fenfus fit, oportet, qvi tarn levem at*
tactum ferre neqvit. Dixi, eum Bilfio favere; dixi, in opinione de
falivae in glandulis fecretae origine Bilfio affenfum praebere; dixi,
mirari me, qvod in chyli voce ex Bilfii mente explicanda occupatus
iniqvae poftulationis Barthohnum accufet; nee de eo praeterea qvic*
qvam. Haec verba adeo moverunt eum, ac fi vel graviffima dixiffem.
Inter alia, in controverfia, qvam tibi movit, mire fe torqvet, ex, qvae
aliorum refpectu a te dicta folitarie fumendo, ftatum controverfiae
te inter ex Bilfium de chyli per mefaraicas rubras motu efle defendit.
Sed videtur occafionem Exfeqviarum Hepatis aut ignorare aut reticere,
&. praeterea admodum volante oculo Spicilegium tuum pervolviffe.
Namqve ex verus lymphae a te primum obfervatus motus de throno

56 VARIJE IN OCULIS & NASO [III]

hepar dejecit, &. ipfe in Spicilegio Secundo, ubi de lymphae motu
Bilfiano agis, in hoc cardine obfervationum tuarum falutem verfari
ais, & rogas, ut fidem fuam brevi exfolvat. Sed his non confideratis
in chyli interpretatione Bilfiana haerens Deujingius, ut chyli motum
e lacteis in hepar demonftret Bilfius, iniqva te conditione poftulare
dicit, ac fi Bilfius hoc non promififfet; cum tamen in Epiftolica
DiJJertatione dicat, contentum in lacteis fuccum partim in hepar
ferri, partim in thoracicum ductum, feqve illud ad oculum demon*
ftraturum polliceatur. Sed haec ex caetera in Refponfione ad VindU
cias ejus fufius diducta videbis, qvam una cum Difputationibus ex
adjuncto illis De Oculovum Glandulis Tractatu brevi, favente Deo,
habebis; habuiflesjamdudum, nifi varia etiam praeter ante memorata
impedimenta moram mihi injeciffent. Dum autem hie occupatus
fectiones interdum ad partes voco, qvaedam non ante vifa mihi fe
offerunt. Nam praeter varia falivae vafa cv ilia lacrymalia in glan*
dula oculi externa jam ante obfervata etiam in lacrymali caruncula
duo ejufdem generis vafa obfervavi, ad cartilaginis latera utrinqve
unum, qvae ftylum nullo negotio admittunt. De punctorum lacry*
malium continuatione admodum manifefta nihil addam, cum earn
tibi a Clariff. Borrichio jam ante fignificatam exiftimem, ex brevi
cum Tractatu de Glandulis Oculorum de ilia plura lis vifurus. De
alio vero excretorio vafe, qvod in narium tunica non ita pridem
obfervavi, dubia qvaedam occurrunt, de qvibus a te informari opta*
rem. Cum enim in ovillo, punctorum lacrymalium continuationem
accuratius examinaturus, narium offa efFringerem, vidi, remotis Joffi*
bus, in narium tunica vafculum lymphaticorum inftar fplendens
anteriora verfus decurrere, ideoqve pro lymphatico reductorio habere
ccepi. Cum vero, naribus fectione apertis, fupra manifeftum conti*
nuati punctis lacrymalibus meatus egreffum, foveam vel fulcum
anguftum &. nigricantem, per qvem in praedictum vas viam feta
patentem invenit, notarem, & accuratius locum, ultra qvem feta
penetrare non valuit, infpicerem, patuit ex radicibus, qvas ibi agit,
manifeftis, lymphaticum excretorium effe. Mirum autem, in tunica
non crafla a minutulis iftis glandularum portionibus tarn elegans
prodire. Sed magis miror, qvo fine humor ibi fecretus ad narium
extrema deducatur, cum oftium ejus vix ad digiti latitudinem inde
fit remotum. Dicerem, excrementitium effe, fed videmus in aliis
corporis noftri partibus excretum per ejufmodi vafa humorem certo

[Ill] OBSERVATIONES NOVA &C. 57

ufui deftinatum, nee plane excrementitium efle, hie autem, cum vix
extra canalem fuum fit, qvin fimul fit extra corpus, non video, cui
ufui poffit efle, ideoqve nee nomen illi invenio. Qyod fi itaqve
tuam mihi hac de re fententiam communicare dignatus fueris, magno
tua in me merita cumulo augebis.

Praeter haec etiam Biljii experimentum de motu chyli, cum Am*
ftelodami eflem, imitatus fum; fed illam in fangvine diverfitatem
non inveni, licet ad tertiam horam in vivis detinuiflem canem, qvi
vel integrum diem in hoc tormento vixiflet: fed cum unica vice
tentaffe non fufficiat ad certi qvid concludendum, prima occafione
idem faxum volvam, licet fatear, me tarn longis cruciatibus non fine
horrore illos torqvere. De Philofophiae certitudine multum gloriantur
Cartefiani: vellem, ita certo mihi perfvaderent, ac ipfi funt perfvafi,
nullam efle brutis animam, nee differre, utrum bruti vivi nervos
an automati, qvod actu movetur, chordas tangas, difleces, uras;
vivi enim animalis vifcera ex vafa aliqvot horis faepius &. libentius
rimarer, cum multa videam inqvirenda, qvae alia ratione non licet
exfpectare. Vidi alias etiam in eodem fubjecto thoracicum ductum
defcendenti a colli glandulis lymphatico continuum efle (ftylus enim
per ilium immiflus ad medium fere hujus adfeendebat, ulteriorem
progreflum impediente valvula) nee in axillarem immediate fe exo*
nerare, fed in utriufqve ductus concurfu (qvo etiam plura alia con*
fluunt) alium formari canaliculum, qvi in gyrum finuatus circa
axillaris jugularisqve confinium fe in fangvinem exonerat. Per hunc
ex venis turn in thoracicum ductum, turn in lymphatica reliqva
fangvinem varie vafa ilia agitando tandem vi qvadam coegi refluere,
ut ea de re certior eflem. Saepius ante ftylo in axillarem per tho*
racicum viam in canibus fruftra affectavi, nee unqvam diftincte adeo
ac turn temporis progreflum ejus continuare valui. An faepius &
certa qvadam via eadem obfervare licebit, proxima occafione, fi Deo
placuerit, videbo.

Bilfius etiamnum filet, nee fcio, utrum feriae caniculares a male*
dicendo vacationem illi conceflerint, an in perpetuum ab illo opere
fit feriaturus.

Qyod publica fpectat, nihil in praefens fcribenti fe offert, nifi
qvod febres hie plurimos invadant, qvorum multi non tarn morbi
qvam propria culpa fuccumbunt. Necdum enim ulla malignitas
obfervata, nee ullae confpectae maculae; Amftelodami tamen qvam

58 VARIJE IN OCULIS & NASO OBSERVAT. NOVAZ &C [III]

hie magis faeviunt, & retulit mihi ante paucos dies Clariff. Golius,
fibi a Medico qvodam Amftelodamenfi per litteras relatum, una &
eadem nocte plus qvam centum homines febri correptos fine tamen
ullis gravioribus fymptomatibus. Sed nimis forfan te detineo, Cla*
riffime Vir, qvare hie abrumpo, dx te cum tota familia tua valere jubeo,
qvam humaniffime rogans, tuo me amore ex patrocinio fovere pergas,
ex, qvas fefhnans manus declinare non potuit, maculis iraici parcas.

Dab. Lugd. Bat. Anno 1661. 12. Sept.

Clariff. Borrichius Te Tuosqve
qvam officiofiffime falutat.

T.

Obfeqvent. Difcip.

NICOLAUS STENONIS

RESPONSIO AD
VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI

Vivo Claviffimo & ExperientiJJimo,

DN. ANTONIO DEUSINGIO,

Med. D. & Profeff. Celeberrimo,

NICOLAUS STENONIS
S. P. D.

IVOD &. meas examini tuo difputationes fubjicere
libuerit, Clariff. Vir, gratum mihi fuit, gratius futu*
rum, fi, qvibus indies diftraheris, occupationes tan*
tillum temporis adhuc reliqvum tibi feciffent, donee
eorum, de qvibus agitur, mentem, meamqve plenius
percepiffes. Ab aliis didici, praxin tibi tuam multum
temporis eripere; ex fcriptis vero, qvae luci qvotidie exponuntur,
te variis turn legendis, turn fcribendis occupari abunde liqvet: om*
nibus autem manifeftum eft, defatigatum aliis curis & laboribus
animum qvibufdam in negotiis minus obfervari Lynceum, aciemqve
ejus vel acutiffimam non interrupta variorum fpeculatione hebetari.
Uno unum duntaxat tempore diftincte percipiunt oculi, ubi autem
fine intermiffione varia fimul attente luftrarunt, etiam in Sole non
raro caligant. Non dubito itaqve, qvin, fi otium tuum majorem in
meis pervolvendis attentionem tibi permififfet, turn illae, qvae nuper
prodiere, Vindicix prodiiflent nunqvam, turn alia, qvae veritati in*
dagandae magis infervirent, vel experimenta, vel argumenta fuiffent
allata. Non enim res ipfas in Vindiciis aggrederis, nee contenti in
lacteis fucci per lymphatica ad glandulas oris motum defendis: fed
haec filentio involvendo ad verba verborumqve fenfum defcendis,
& nos boni interpretis munere non functos magno conatu oftendere

62 RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI [IV]

laboras. Licet autem verborum hoc examen, fi nude infpiciatur,
tarn parvi fit ponderis, ut qvod illi impenditur tempus, fine fructu
periiffe dicendum fit, cum tamen placuerit tibi tantos in fimpuvio
fluctus movere, cv non tam in me, qvam in Clariffimum Johannem
van Home, qvi extra omnem culpam eft, adeo acriter invehi, cogit
me turn, qvi Praeceptori debetur, affectus, turn, qvem fibi qvifqve
debet, honefti nominis amor, rem totam planius exponere £x often*
dere, nee Clariffimum Prxjidem, nee me talem meruiffe cenfuram.

Cum non modo in dedicatione me thefium authorem profeffus
fim, fed ex in ipfis thefibus, ut 4. 13. 14. 15. 32. aliisqve, manifefta
pofuerim indicia, unde Clariffimo Prxjidi eas non adferibendas effe
cuivis liqvere poteft; non video, qvid tibi fvaferit ea uti inferiptione:
Vindicix Hepatis Redivivi Leni Cotrectione Tangentes Seqviorem Inter*
pretationem Clarifjimi D. Johannis van Home. Qyid enim aliud ea
innuis, qvam qvod & fingulis dein pagellis confirmas, te nulla habita
praedictorum confideratione omnia D. Prxjide attribuere? Ne credas,
Clariffime Vir, me laudis adeo cupidum, ut aliorum labores pro
meis venditarem, meqve difputationis non defenforem modo, fed
fi. authorem profiterer, qvae ab alio effet conferipta. Aliorum ex*
emplo didici mendicatos titulos fpernere, &. fi aliud nihil, vel fola
Horatiana cornicula me docuit, qvid fit furtivis coloribus fplendere.
Mea autem effe experimenta, &. meas, qvae proponuntur, obferva*
tiones, eorum, qvi femper fere fecanti mihi adfuerunt, teftimonio
probare licet, ut Clariff. Olai Borrichii, Prof. Reg. Haft., Chriftiani
Rudnicii, Butovio*Pruffi Med. Doctor., Matthix Jacobi Matthiadis,
Med. Studiofi. Qyid qvod ex Profeffores hujus loci Celeberrimos
D. Sylvium &. D. van Home teftes producere poffum, qvibus non
difplicuit mea interdum tyrocinia infpicere. Sed nee Clariff. Golius,
Mathematum £x Orient. Ling. Profeff., Praeceptor colendus, cum fa*
livae ex lacrymarum vafa in bubulo adornarem, fpectatorem agere
dedignatus eft. Qvod fi itaqve hominis tibi ignoti verbis fidem non
adhibes, his faltem viris crede, ex mihi, fi qvae habes, objice, nee
Prxjidi, cui ob publicas occupationes alias vix tantum otii turn fuit,
ut femel eas refolveret, qvae mihi imputanda, vitio verte; aut fi
praefcriptam Vindiciarum p. 31. legem urges: erraverim ego, prae*
fidio contenta probaverit Prxfes, non tamen ideo errores ipfi tan*
qvam authori omnino adferibendi, non in fronte operis omnium
oculis nomen ejus exponendum. Doleo fane, Clariff. Virum pro

[I VI RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 63

praeftito mihi beneficio talia reportare, illi feqviorem interpretationem
objici, contra ilium in medium praeferri, qvae facere poffunt ad
erudites inter fe committendos, illi inconjiantiam, ofcitantiam, impru*
dentiam, animum non fatis ferenum, nee ab affectibus vacuum, &c.
objectari. Doleo, inqvam, de illo talia narrari, cum nee ipfe qvic*
qvam commiferit, nee in thefibus, qvae Clariff. Vir tantopere urget,
proponantur. Praecipua enim controverfia de venis mefaraicis, qvo
nomine maxime in Dominum van Home inveheris, adeo a difpu*
tationibus meis aliena eft, ut falva thefium veritate cv cum Prxjide,
&. tecum, ex cum Biljio amice confentire poffem, fi ipfa confentiret
Veritas. Ego enim de lymphaticis tantum ago, ex oftendo, Bilfianam
de illis opinionem veritati minus confonam, unde hoc tantum fe*
qvitur: Nihil ab intejiinis per lacteas & lymphatica ad hepar fertur;
veftra autem eft fententia: Chylus per mefaraicas fangvineas fertur
ad hepar; qvae hie pugna? Nego, chylum ab inteftinis ferri ad hepar
per lacteas, ideone etiam nego, ilium ferri per fangvineas? Non
itur hac via, ergo nee ilia? Nullam hie invenio contradictionem,
nee ulla ratione video, qvibus argumentis ex difputatione mea de*
fumptis motus Clariff. Prxfidem inconjiantix arguas; dicas, eum
videri in utrumqve latus claudicare, cogaris profited, te mirari, novos
in re plana ipfum hepar concernente conatus inftitui ab illo &c. Qyem
ego ftatuo, lymphae motum a lymphaticorum inventione defendit
Clariff. van Home, qvem ille chyli per mefaraicas fangvineas mo*
turn, ut probabilem tuetur, ego ne verbulo tango; qvae igitur hie
inconftantia? Qvae occafio ifta de venis mefaraicis movendi? Qvae
ratio talia proferendi, unde videri poffis, ut p. 5. fateris, velle viros
erudites inter fe committere, vel difcordix femina fpargere inter eos,
qvos non ignorabas amicos? Qyod fi vel graviffima in te dixiffem,
fanctiora tamen inter illos amicitiae jura tibi effent, qvam ut talia
proferres. Qyod autem chyli per mefaraicas fangvineas in hepar
motum attinet, licet de eo in thefibus nihil dixerim, cum tamen
hie illam movere controverfiam tibi libuerit, paucis dicam, me nee*
dum vel rationem, vel experientiam vidiffe fatis urgentem pro illo
adferri; fed nee perfpicere, cur Vindiciarum p. 26. ita loqvaris: Ra=
tioni namqve foli hie fidere non pojfum fecus atqve in motu chyli ad
hepar per mefaraicas rubras. Qyod fi enim rationi tantum tribuis,
ut in motu chyli ad hepar illi foli fidas, qvidni etiam in motu
lymphae eandem illi poteftatem concedis? Si autem hie aliorum

64 RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI [IV]

experimenta exfpectas, qvis tibi promifit, experimenta illi opinioni
contraria cum tempore non poffe oftendi? Abfolutum nimis im*
pedum rationi permittis in re, qvae poft detecta lactea plures invenit
adverfarios qvam patronos. Qyid qvod ex contrariam rationi tuae
experientiam jam exhibuerit Celeberr. Pecqvetus in Nova de Tho=
racicis Lacteis Dijfert., Experiment. 1., qvod fi ipfe fuiffes imitatus,
tarn audacter foli rationi dictaturam non detuliffes. Melius Hippo=
crates, qvi initio Prxception., ubi de ratiocinatione egit, tandem
fubjungit: Flepi jnev ov\ rourecov ctAtq eotcd biEtAey(aeva. tcov
b'<hq Aoyou fiovov £v>|a;r£pcuvouEvcov juf| ein, £:raupac8'cu,
tgjy be (be; epyou evbeil-ioc;. Sed magis adhuc miror, qvod Biljii
de mefaraicarum ufu experimento tantum tribuas, ut contra CI.
Bartholinum fufcipias defendenda, qvae nunqvam nee tentafti ipfe,
nee ab aliis vidifti tentata. Difputas de colore rei, qvam te non vi*
diffe affirmas, ex qvem alii »rp fwarf appellant, parum tantum nigri*
cantem interpretaris. Sed certus fum, te, ubi ilia expertus fueris,
longe alia mente futurum. Feci experimentum in amicorum prae*
fentia, obfervavi praefcriptam a Bilfto methodum, ligavi arterias,
detinui in vivis canem primum per tres, alterum per qvatuor horas,
qvi vel integrum diem ita vixiffet; confutum dein ventrem iterum
diflecui, eductum ex porta, cava, aorta fangvinem aeri expofui, fed
aeqve cito concrefcebant, fplendebant aeqve, aeqve nigricabant. Qyid
igitur inde concludis? Sed ex ratio Biljii, qva probat, contentum
in portae ramis fuccum cum fangvinis natura affinitatem habere,
gratis affertur, cum non modo hoc largiamur, fed ex effe ipfum
fangvinem ultro concedamus; nihil itaqve ilia ratione agit. Nee, qvae
de colore denfo, fubobfeuro, obfeuro, cinericeo infert, qvicqvam
probant; examina, qvaefo, eductum venae fectione fangvinem, ex vide,
qvam varios in variis fubjectis obfervare liceat colores. Sed haec mitto.
Cum itaqve pateat, nee Prxjidis effe, qvorum nomine leni ilium
correctione tangere voluifti, tetigifti autem acriter, nee ullo jure, qvae
de chyli per mefaraicas rubras motu affers, hie locum habere: oportet,
ut omnia, qvibus eum perftrinxifti, in me tranfferam, ix dicam,
mutato nomine de me omnia narrari. Sed nee me, qvae objicis,
meruiffe, oftendere mox aggrediar, ubi in anteceffum monuero, me
omnia, qvae affectibus tuis, non forfan tibi ipfi, deberi, aeqvus lector
judicabit, qvalia funt ofcitantia, imprudentia, oculi diftorti, obliqvus
intuitus, iniqva difputatio, ix qvae caetera vel abfolute, vel fub con*

[IV] RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 65

ditione pofita, haec inqvam, omnia tranfiturum, £x ipfa rerum mo*
menta candide expofiturum; qvid enim ejufmodi verbis efficitur,
qvam ut magis magisqve commoveantur animi, atqve ita res ipfa
non ea, qva decet, attentione examinetur? -ffigre ferrem, fi in the*
fibus vel unicum verbum de te pofuiffem a commoto animo pro*
fectum: fed nee de Biljio aliud dixi, qvam qvod ipfe, fi cum eo
fueris locutus, non negares; idcirco dixi, indolem ejus ex fermo*
nibus ex fcriptis dignofcendam, qvid autem funt haec ad ilia, qvibus
adeo acerbe fine omni ratfone Barthol., Praeceptorem meum, agref*
fus eft? Qyod vero, qvae ego Biljio, tu tibi attribuis, qvo jure id
agas, non video. Non dixi, te omnibus illius favere, fed qvibuf*
dam, ex qvis vitio mihi verteret, fi ego in re, qvae vera, affen*
fum praeberem homini vel omnium hominum perditiffimo, ideone
etiam ego ejufdem farinae effem cenfendus? Ne putes, Clariff.
Vir, qvenqvam aeqvum rerum arbitrum (de aliis non loqvor, cum
etiam optime dicta peffime liceat interpretari) ilium, qvo Biljium
profeqveris, favorem adeo late extenfurum, ut etiam Bilfii vitia
tibi fit adferipturus. Sed ex irafci mihi parce, qvi de te nihil dixi,
nifi qvod ex fcriptis tuis cuilibet eft manifeftum. Dixi thef. 25: Nobil.
Bilfius &. Bilfio favens Clar. Anton. Deufing.; thef. vero 42: cui de
faliva opinioni affenfum prxbet Clar. Ant. Deufing. Qvid in his ver*
bis tali cenfura dignum? Qvae hie caufa tales fingendi fufpiciones?
Qvod fi ipfe te Biljio favere dicas, fi partes ejus, in qvantum tibi
videntur verae, contra adverfarios fufcipis defendendas, qvid in me
excandefcis, qvod, qvae ipfe profiteris, ego dicam? Nimis arctas
fcribendi leges nobis figis, fi, ubi de re agitur, authores teftes ad*
ducere non permittis: qvi p. 30. ais: Qvid mifceor pevfonis, ubi de
rebus agendum? Qvid fi ad hanc legem tua examinarentur? Sed
qvantum video, in eo erravi, qvod dicendum fuiffet, non te Biljio,
fed ilium tibi affenfum praebere, ut p. 28. liqvet: Qvamvis certe hie
potius, ubi vere confentimus, fentiat nobifcum, nojlrasqve fententias
pafjim, etiam ante Bilfii nomen evuditis cognitum, publice expojitas,
videatuv fuis experimentis confirmare; qvafi vero etiam de eo certan*
dum effet, uter dicendus alteri affenfum praebere, nee utriqve aeqve
convenire poffet. Fac, te mentis oculis ilia primum vidiffe, Biljium
autem oculis corporis eadem primum obfervaffe, nonne eodem jure
experimentis ejus affenfum praebere diceris, qvo tuis ille rationibus?
Notum omnibus, Biljium tua nunqvam legiffe, fed ex te, qvae ejus

66 RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI [IV]

funt, nunqvam vidiffe, affirmas: qvid igitur refert, uter alteri affen*
fum praebere dicatur, maxime cum ex tua ratio ex ejus experientia
in illo cafu ejufdem fint ponderis?

Sed mittam haec, ex eo pergam, ubi verba ex fenfum detorfiffe
dicor, oftendamqve, me Bartholin! tuamqve 6, Biljii mentem per*
cepifle, nee aliter ac eft propofuiffe; qvod ut fiat, meum prius ex*
ponam, neceffe eft, fenfum, fimulqve dictorum occafionem.

Boni enim interpretis eft, non ipfa modo verba feorfum confi*
derare, fed ex cum antecedentibus fimul ex confeqventibus conferre.
Praeftat enim, ubi de re agitur, fenfum authoris integrum, qvam
ipfa ejus verba proferre, nifi ex, qva occafione eadem verba fuerint
prolata, ubi opus, fubjungatur. P. 31. ais: Viv candidus ipfa ali*
ovum verba proferat, qvos vult laudare, vel repudiare (fie ago cum
aliis, dum veritatem inqviro) vel faltem non detorqveat &- verba &■
fenfum, nee dubiis locutionibus prxjudicia creet. Videamus itaqve, uter
noftrum magis candide egerit, tu ne, qvi ipfa aliorum verba pro*
fers, an ego, qvi eorundem fenfum. P. 19., ut probes, Bartholin
num iniqva conditione a Bilfio flagitare demonftrationem motus
chyli e lacteis ad hepar, ipfa Bartholini verba ex Spicileg. 2. adducis,
ubi ipfe ftatum qvaeftionis determinat; de motu chyli per mefaraicas
ad hepar, qvem negat, hinc p. feq. ita infers: Qyod fi autem ifie
fit flatus controverfix , exponente ac confitente ipfomet Bartholino,
qvid pofcit a Bilfio, ut demonflret fibi ingreffum chyli in hepar per
lacteas venas, qvo ad refurrectionem hepati aditus pateat, feu fangvi=
ficationis munus eidem ajferatur? An non iniqva conditio efl, dum
Bilfius promittit, fe demonftraturum chyli immediatum ex ventriculo
feu intefiinis in hepar ingreffum per mefaraicas rubras (qvem pernegat
Bartholinus) ab ipfo poflulare, ut demonflret chyli in hepar ingref*
fum per lacteas: qvem motum chylo, feu fucco nutritio, de qvo fob
qvxftio eft (non de lympha feu rore), ipfa negat natura judice Bilfio?
An fcopum ferire ilia conditio cenfenda, Jub qva demum affenfus re*
furrectioni hepatis baud difficilis promittitur? Qyis lectorum, qvi
Bartholini Spicilegia non evolvit, hifce tuis verbis fidem non adhi*
bebit, ex credet, Bartholinum fibi ipfi contrarium, vel fui oblitum
in Spicileg. 2. talem controverfiae ftatum formaffe, in Refponfione
autem longe alia poftulare? Qvi vero ipfum Spicilegium infpexerit,
qvi viderit, Bartholinum duo fibi fumere refutanda, &, in prioris
examine occupatum, dum videt, ex primo experimento concludi

[IV] RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 67

id, de qvo non qvaeritur, dicere: & qvanqvam chylum fangvini com*
mvctum cum aliis lavgiremur, id tamen hoc loco non qvxrituv. Qyxftio
eft, an fuccus Me nutritius, chylus dictus, ex ventriculo cor primum
petat &c; hoc vero refutato alterum membrum aggredi, £x de lym*
phae motu varia, qvae fuo loco afferemus, proponere: videbit facile,
ftatum controverfiae in primo membro formatum longe diverfum
effe ab eo, de qvo in fecundo agitur, nee ad ilia de lympha redu*
cendum. Qyod fi itaqve verba tua fecundum veri interpretis leges
forent fupplenda, talia effent. Qyod fi autem, ubi de mefaraicarum
rubrarum ufu cum Biljio difputat Bartholinus, ifte fit ftatus contro*
verfiae, exponente & confitente ipfomet Bartholino, qvid, cum de
lactearum ex lymphaticorum ufu agitur, pofcit a Biljio, ut demon*
ftret fibi ingreffum chyli in hepar per lacteas, qvo ad refurrectio*
nem hepati aditus pateat, ex fangvificationis munus eidem afferatur?
Atqve ita videbit qvilibet, qvi Epijiolicam Biljii Dijfertationem legit,
qvi occafionem Exfeqviarum Hepatis novit, aeqvane an iniqva fit
ilia conditio, qvam Biljio proponit Bartholinus, de qva infra pluribus.
Sed dx fimul obfervabit, qva fide Bartholini verba fuerint adducta,
&. an femper tutum fit credere illis, qvi, qvae de aliis proferunt,
ipfis illorum verbis probant. Multa enim aliorum refpectu vera
funt, qvae per fe pofita funt falfiffima, fie refpectu primi membri
a Bartholino in Spicileg. 2. refutati verum eft, hunc effe ftatum con*
troverfiae, fi vero abfolute fumas, neqvaqvam verum. Ut enim duo
praeter communem opinionem afferit Biljius, fie &. duo diverfi funt
ftatus controverfiae, ex dum hoc loco hunc effe ftatum controverfiae
dicit, non negat alio loco alium effe. Invitus hanc de interpretis
munere controverfiam moveo, qvam filentio involviffem, nifi tuae
illam Vindicix, qvafi vi, mihi extorfiffent. Ut enim oftendas, me
finiftre interpretatum tua verba, verba tua in alienum fenfum de*
torfiffe, exc, ipfa verba Bartholini, Biljii, tua, mea profers, atqve ita
apud lectores, qvi qva occafione fingula fuerint dicta, ignorant,
fidem ftatim invenis; ut itaqve illud a me crimen removerem, prius
modus, qvo in me uteris accufando, erat examinandus. Jam autem
in thefibus a me propofita aggrediamur, & videamus, egone tua
verba in alienum fenfum detorferim, an tu potius mea minime
fueris affeqvutus.

Cum Difputatione de Glandulis Oris &■ nuper Obfervatis inde Prod=
euntibus Vajis Prima hiftorice omnia propofuiffem, reliqvum erat,

68 RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI [I VI

ut &. de ufu qvaedam fubnecterem ; hinc fecundam addidi, ubi fta*
tim in initio, qvod ex obfervatis fponte fluebat, propofui, glandu*
latum munus ejfe eum, qvi in ore perpetuo reperitur, humorem praz*
parare; adjunxi etiam exempla, ut oftenderem, ad alias vias falivam
in os immediate deponentes non recurrendum. Jam reftabat qvae*
rendum, unde mediate faliva effet deducenda, qvod maxime du*
bium; a glandulis enim in os prodire ad oculum demonftrare licet,
unde autem oriatur ille in glandulis praeparatus humor ex ora
rigans, non item. Poterit enim a cerebro derivari, ex qvidem vel
per nervos, vel alias vias occultas; poterit a corde deduci per arte*
rias; poterit etiam a glandulis advehi per lymphatica. Hasc thef.
25. enumeravi; &. cum haec de lymphaticorum ufu opinio recen*
tiffima effet, patronos ejufdem nominavi, primum fcilicet authorem
Bilfium, ex huic in praefenti negotio affenfum praebentem Deufin=
gium. Ut autem manifeftius evadat, me thef. 25. agere de viis in
glandulas, non in os, adducam ex thef. 29., ubi, qvod priori me
acturum promifi, aggredior: Examinata fie cum glandulis faliva, re=
liqvum eft, ut vias materiam ejus advehentes indagemus. Qvod ut com*
modius fiat, partes, cum qvibus glandulx commercium habent, Jingulas
proponemus, &■ qvibus mediis vel aliqvid inde accipiant, vel eo mittant,
inqviremus, ut fuus Jingulis attribuatur ufus. Hinc feorfum cor, nervos,
glandulas conglobatas examino, qvemadmodum thef. 25. pollicitus
eram. Thefi vero 42., ubi ad Bilfium deventum, dixi, eum humores
in corpore aqveos ipfamqve falivam a ductu rorifero, non autem
a fangvine, derivare, teqve illi in hac de faliva opinione affenfum
praebere. Scilicet cum dx Bilfius, e glandulis immediate falivam oriri,
ftatuat, mediate vero e ductu rorifero, cumqve ipfe, qvam e glan*
dulis maxillaribus promanare, ais, aqvofam materiam ad glandulas
per ramos roriferos ordinarie (de ordinario autem affluxu hie tan*
turn loqvimur) deferri videri, dicas, fangvinis autem nullam facias
mentionem, qvid manifeftius, qvam te illi in hac de falivae mediata
origine opinione affenfum praebere? Sed his non confideratis Vin«
diciarum p. 23. primo, an non potius Zaffii fenfum pro Bilfii mente
fubftituam, dubitas, hinc propria verba proferendo oftendis, te non
unam, fed vel triplicem falivae materiam conftituere, adeoqve con*
qvereris tandem, qvod, non obftantibus verbis adeo manifeftis, dica*
mus, te Bilfio tavere, atqve affenfum praebere hujufce de faliva opi*
nioni, qva nimirum hanc unice a rorifero fucco per vafa communiter

[IV] RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 69

lymphatica dicta advecto derivat. Qyod primum attinet, de re non
dubia dubitando, te necdum Biljii mentem percepiffe, oftendis. Qyid
enim clarius, qvam eum falivam reliqvosqve humores aqveos inde
deducere? Videamus Epi/iolicam ejus DiJJertationem, ubi de ductus
roriferi diftributione ita loqvitur: Et ne diftingvam omnia, deniqve
in glandulas fputuitarias, lacrymales, pituitarias cazterasqve omnes 6-
ubique influit, aut tevminatur. Et circa finem de rore fuo: Id qvidem
per ceptu facile erit,Jijam lacrymas, phlegmata, falivas, fudores, capillos,
ungves ah Mo pvovenive, totumqve corpus nutritioni ejus irroratione
aptum reddi, omniaqve natural fermenta ex eo derivari, ad oculum
ojlendatur: Qyod qvidem fiet, &c. Qyis hie dubitandi locus, ubi
verba funt adeo manifefta? Qyod vero fecundum fpectat, qvae non
negavi, tanqvam negata, probas. Loqvor de praeparata in glandulis
faliva, qvam, te a lymphaticis, non autem ab arteriis, deducere,
ipfa tua verba oftendunt, tu autem, ac fi de viis falivam in os im<
mediate deferentibus egiffem, plures te adduxiffe, probas, qvod a
te factum non negavi. Qyod fi itaqve aliqvid obtinere vis, hoc
tibi probandum : te cum Bilfio fecretam in glandulis falivaribus fali=
vam a roriferis ramis ordinarie non deducere unice, fed a fangvine.
Dum vero credis, te partem falivae a fangvine deducendo mihi
affenfum praebere, a mente mea multum recedis. Duas enim falivae
vias immediatas proponis, ductus falivares puta ex arteriolas, feri*
qve aqvofiorem portiunculam per arteriolas ad os ex palatum ex*
fudantem ab ilia, qvae a glandulis procedit, diftinctam vis; cum
ego arterias non immediate ad os deducam, nee falivaribus due*
tibus opponam, fed fubordinem tanqvam vafa illis materiam fub*
miniftrantia. Nihil itaqve minus, qvam mecum fentis, qvi feri
ex arteriis exfudationem , qvalem hie innuis, ex Clariff. Schneid.
torn. 3. feet. 2. c. 3. p. 509. expreffe defcribit, necdum a qvoqvam
vidi probatam, adeoqve pro mero ingenii foetu judico habendam.
Omnibus enim in locis, qvae laudatus modo Vir Celeberrimus
p. 554. catarrhorum pro fontibus habet, glandulofas carnes etiam
ante vifum mihi tomum ejus tertium obfervavi, &. amicorum oculis
fubjeci. Sed ex in epiglottide non glandulae modo, fed etiam ex*
cretoria vafa per ipfam cartilaginem in partem oppofitam penetrantia
accuratius ea examinanti manifefta funt, ex in narium tunica ad
latus illius ductus, qvi a punctis lacrymalibus ad anteriora narium
defertur, aliud excretorium vas a minutis iftis glandulis ortum

70 RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI [IV]

nuper obfervavi, ut adeoqve veros catarrhorum fontes conglome*
ratas glandulas nobis praebere exiftimarem, qva de re alibi, fi Deo
ita vifum, fufius. Sed neqve dum falivae diverfam naturam agnofco,
&. humorem mixtum profiteor, te mihi potius qvam Bilfio faven*
tem invenio. Non enim inde feqvitur, me aliud, praeter fangvinem
arteriofum, ad partes vocare. Non feqvitur: Saliva eft humor mix*
tus, ergo non a folo fangvine eft. De tertia falivae materia, qvam
a cerebro ad glandulas defluere ftatuis, thef. 22. dixi, nos fruftra
ad occultas vias confugere, cum adfint manifeftae. Multas qvidem
a cerebro in os ex hinc viciffim in cerebrum patentes vias recenfet
Clariff. Falckenburgius in Epiftola ad Johannem Neandrum de Tabaci
Fumo, fed videtur offa capitis denudata potius, qvam ipfum caput
omnibus partibus inftructum confideraffe. Non negabo, poffe tales
reperiri vias, fed nee adeffe credam, anteqvam adeffe videro. Qyod
fi itaqve vel ratione qvadam inexpugnabili, vel experientia certa
ejufmodi meatus a cerebro in os oftenderis, magnam apud omnes
veri cultores inibis gratiam. Cum itaqve nee ex cerebro in glan*
dulas, nee ex arteriolis in os qvicqvam immediate deferri ftatuam,
fed ex arteriis in glandulas, patet, te nulla in re mecum fentire;
cum autem, qvod in glandulis falivaribus fecernitur, per ramulos
roriieros ordinarie adferri videri dicas, fangvinem reticendo, om<
nibus manifeftum eft, te Bilfio affenfum praebere.

Eadem thefi 42. expofita Bilfii de lymphae motu fententia, ad*
ductoqve, qvo ille femper provocat, experimento, addidi, hunc ejje
chyli motum, qvem fibi demonfirari in Spicilegio 2. D. Bartholinus
cupit, qvem Bilfius in Epiftolica Differtatione adfiruit, qvem D. Bor*
richio, me praefente, in vivo cane voluit demon/hare, ut mirer, D.
Deufingium, in chyli nomine ex Bilfii mente explicando occupatum,
Bartholinum iniqvx pojlulationis accufare. De illo enim humove to-
qvitur, qvi in lacteis mefenterii continetur, &. qvem inde ex parte per
lymphatica in hepar deferri Bilfius demonfirandum fufcepit. Non hie
paria illis, qvibus me in horum examine aggrederis, referam: dixi
enim, me tuis haec affectibus, non tibi, adferipturum; nee agam de
CtxvpoXoyict, qvam ita fufe taxas, cum omnibus, qvi vel epiftolas
Veterum triverunt, notum fit, amicos fe invicem in lirteris inviolata
amicitia accufare, nee vocem accufandi adeo arctis inclufam effe
limitibus; ix mollias, qvantumlibet ilia de iniqva conditione, qva,
qvod non promifit Bilfius, Bartholinus ex tua fententia flagitat,

[IV] RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 71

explicesqve qvam amicifGme, me fane repugnantem nunqvam in*
venies. Nee enim eo haec fine unqvam propofui, ut te Bartholino
invifum redderem, cum fciam, genus hoc proxenetarum Diis ho*
minibusqve invifum effe. Sed his miffis oftendam, Bartholinum nihil
nee in Spicilegio Secundo, nee in Refponjione de Experimentis Ana=
tomicis Biljianis (cujus loci citatio in thefibus fuit omiffa) poftulaffe,
qvod non promifit Biljius, ut adeoqve omnibus patere poffit, te
in re clara verbis obfeuranda neqvicqvam occupari. Videamus Bar=
tholini verba. Cum Spicileg. 2. cap. ultimo p. 100. ex feq. de chylo
ex lympha Biljii mentem expofuiffet, dx fingula examinaffet, tandem
in fine tractatus addit: Eo vero (fcil. rore) totum corpus nutritioni
aptum veddi, iworatione &■ fermentatione , pvomittit, fe aliqvando ad
oculum demonftraturum. Qvanqvam de tore folo, Ji a chylo difiingvatur,
non repugnarim, qvia tamen aliter Mi vifum, nos magno dejiderio
ijxas demonjlrationes exfpectabimus, ut proprius remoto velo intueamur,
qvid Nobilijfimo Viro Natura revelaverit, & ut fidem fuam brevi ex"
folvat, qvanto pojfumus officio, rogamus. Optamus, ut fufcepti negotii
curfus illi arrideat, &c. In Refponf. autem p. 10. ait: Nee animum ob=>
firmabo facilis ad applaufum, Ji iftis Anatomise Profejforibus, prxter
alia, demonftraveris chyli ingrejjum in hepar, fed immediatum ex
venis lacteis, non rubris mefentericis per longas ambages, qvibus cum
fangvine mixtus, chyli propriam appellationem amifit. Qyis aeqvus
rerum arbiter non videt, Bartholinum hie ejus, qvod in lacteis con*
tinetur, motum fibi petere demonftrari, maxime cum adeo expreffa
habeantur verba? Scilicet in primo loco loqvitur de roris diftribu*
tione totali in totum corpus, in fecundo de ejufdem diftributione
partiali in hepar. Qyid autem Ros hie aliud Bilfio, qvam contentus
in lacteis mefenterii fuccus? at hunc, qvotiefcunqve lac referre vifus
eft, chyli nomen a prima lactearum inventione obtinuifle qvadra*
ginta fere annos omnibus notum. Non hie repetam fuperius dicta,
qvo jure ilia de ftatu controverfiae Bartholini verba contra me
adduxeris, qvafi in Spicileg. 2. tantum de vafis mefaraicis rubris
ageretur, cum cuilibet Spicileg. pervolventi patere poffit, etiam de
lacteis & lymphaticis qvaeftionem effe, unoqve pofito alterum non
excludi; fuffecerit mihi oftendiffe, Bartholinum non modo in Refp.,
fed ex in ipfo Spicilegio de contento in lacteis fucco agere, ejusqve
motum fibi petere demonftrari. Hunc autem aliorum ex mente
chylum, fecundum propriam vero opinionem rorem, a lacteis ex

72 RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI [IV]

in hepar &. in reliqvum corpus deferri demonftraturum fe pollicetur
in Epifiolica Dijfertatione Bilfius. Pergo igitur, inqvit, liqvov ille, qvem
ab ufu rorem dicimus, venas lacteas per earum in inte/iinis aperta
ofcula invadit, &■ feorjim congregatis canalibus in duas fe vias divU
dit, ilia ad glandulam, qvx venae porta? affigitur, ducit, atqve inde vafa
lymphatica propagat jecori: altera in glandulofo mefenterii receptaculo
convenit, unde totum corpus ramis evidentibus inferius fuperiusqve
infiaurat, &c. Sed, dicas, de refurrectione hepatis agitur, adeoqve
de veri chyli & proprie ita dicti motu, Bilfius autem, lactearum
contentum chylum effe, pernegat; hinc addis p. 17: Interea vero,
ne credat Vir Clariff., adeo vecordem effe Bartholinum, qvi velit fe
facilem prxbere in admittenda hepatis refurrectione, fi modo ipfi pro*
betur a Bilfio, humorem ilium, qvi in lacteis mefenterii continetur,
qvem a lympha Bilfius non difiingvit, per ipfa ilia lactea feu lym=
phatica vafa in hepar deferri: cum ne ipfe qvidem Bilfius ilium hu=
morem idoneum agnofcat, ex qvo fangvis qveat generari. Sed, qvan*
turn video, Exfeqviarum Hepatis occafionem aut ignoras, aut igno*
rare te fimulas: hanc enim fi confideraffes, in ilia nunqvam verba
erupiffes. Infpice enim, fi placet, c. 8. Vafi Lymphat. Barthol. in
Animantibus Inventorum, ubi inter alia ita loqvitur: Igitur fi qvidem
vafcula nonnulla circa hepar femper obfervavi, hactenusqve pro lacteis
habui, jure jufio, donee aliud perfvaderet Naturx favor, chylum ad
hepar partim difiribui, partim ad cor exifiimavi: jam vero, qvia primis
nobis Hafnix tarn nuper licuit ejfe ocularis, ut, qvid fint vafa ilia
exilia, unde progrediantur, qvem ufum prxfient, in animalibus diligenter
evifceratis invefiigaverimus, noluimus antiqvatx opinioni obfiinatius in=
hxrere, aut labantes hepatis derelicti partes diutius feqvi. Vidimus
qvippe vafa ilia prope hepar ejfe fui generis, a contento liqvore Lympha*
tica nobis dicta, ex hepate ad receptaculum aqvam inferre, ligataqve
intumefcere prope hepar, adverfa vinculi parte inaniri, fimiliaqve ejfe
&. fubfiantia &■ colore 6. contentis & ufu illis, qvx ex artubus &■ in=
fimo ventre alias primi aperuimus. Hoc invento novo fpe omni fan=
gvificationis excidit tot feculorum applaufu decantatum hepar, qvod ne
falus ipfa fervaret amplius, &c. Qyod fi itaqve lymphae motus Bar=
tholino occafionem dederit hepati exfeqvias fcribendi, feqvitur, motu
hoc negato, etiam has fruftra fcriptas. Qyod cum fecerit Bilfius,
non fine jure demonftrationem ejus flagitat Bartholinus, nee pro
vecordi habendus, fi velit fe facilem praebere in admittenda hepatis

[IV] RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HEPATIS REDIVIVI 73

refurrectione; modo ipfi probetur a Biljio, huraorem ilium, qvi in
lacteis mefenterii continetur, per ilia deferri ad hepar. Qyid enim
manifeftius? Qvod in lacteis continetur, in hepar non deferri, cum
obfervaret Bartholinus, detexit nobis lymphatica, 8- hepati exfeqvias
fcripjit. Qvod in lacteis continetur, deferri in hepar, ftatuit Bilfius, ejusqve
demonfhationem promittit; ergo, fi vera haec, ruit lymphaticorum in=
ventio, ruunt hepatis exfeqvix. Vidit hoc ipfe Clariff. Bartholinus,
qvi Spicileg. p. 104., membro fecundo, qvod de rore agit, fubjun*
git: In hoc cardine falus obfervationum nojlrarum volvitur. Cum
itaqve res adeo perfpicua fit, qvid in verbis haeres, ex Bilfianam
chyli interpretationem urges, qvafi vera rerum vocabula a Biljio
effent exfpectanda? De motu humoris lactei agitur, non de nomine,
qvem fi, fecundum promiffa, oftenderit Bilfius, affenfum obtinuit
ex applaufum.

Cum itaqve fatis pateat, qvae de Bartholino, de Te, de Biljio pro*
pofui, licet ipfa adjungere verba conveniens difputationi brevitas
non permiferit, fenfui tamen veftro verbisqve conformia effe: tranf*
ibo caetera, & de fufpicionibus, qvas tibi formas, aeqvo Lectori
judicium committam. Interea fi ulterius mea examinare placuerit,
tantum temporis tibi indulgeas, rogo, ut cum verbis verborum confi*
deres occafionem. Mallem tamen, ipfas res aggredi liberet, &, fi
qvid vel experimentis, vel rationibus a me allatis deeffe videris,
proferre: invenires enim me aeqve promptum ad argumentis tuis,
fi ratione nitantur & experientia, cedendum, ac ad iifdem, ficubi
praedicta defuerint, refiftendum. Vale.

Lugduni Batav.

Anno 1661, 28*18. Novembr.

DE GLANDULIS OCULORUM
NOVISQVE EARUNDEM VASIS
OBSERVATIONES ANATOMICAL

VIRIS CLARISSIMIS & EXCELLENTISSIMIS,

D.SIMONI PAULLI,

Medico Regio ex Praelato
Aarhufienfi,

D.GEORGIO HILARIO,

Mathematico &. Litteratori,

D.FRANCISCO de le BOE
SYLVIO,

Medicinae Practicae,

DJOHANNIvanHORNE,

Anatomiae &. Chirurgiae,

D.OLAO BORRICHIO,

Polyhiftori & Naturae Confulto,

illi olim,

his hodie

in Regia Haf. Academia

D.JACOBO GOLIO,

Mathefeos ex Lingvae Arabicae
in Alma Lugduno*Batava Acad.

Profefforibus Celeberrimis,
Praeceptoribus optime mentis, aetatem colendis.

)V7E nova fe vobis hie fifiunt, Praeceptores, non eo no=
mine pro novis venditantur, ac Ji jam primum effent
producta. Antiqva funt, ipfis, qvi fe npo<5z\x\\ov)q
1 jactabant, Arcadibus, &■ univevfo adeo hominum gene=
re antiqviora, utpote, qvx brutis ante conditum homi=
nem, id qvod facta teftatur pagina, cveatis connata.
Nee qvod nunqvam ante obfewata credam, ideo nova nuncupo; licet
tot tamqve difevepantes de origine lacrymarum viisqve opiniones, qvot
in mare Jlumina decurrunt, id tantum non demonftrare videantur. Exi=
Jlimat Ingeniojiffimus Stevinus, fufpicantur alii, fuiffe feculum in fiu=
diis aureum : nee dubito, qvin omnia Veterum fcripta nobis Ji adeffent,
multa, qvx hodie nova & magno cum labore qvxfita miramur, fine
fudore, fine fangvine inde licuijfet addifcere. Cum vero mihi nova fint,
ut qvx nullius vel manus, vel vox, vel fcripta mihi detexerint, cum
inclyta Nobiliffimx Lugdunenfis Academix Theatra Anatomica novis
ea annumerauerint, fi rem, ut eft, verbis non exprimerem, levitatis effet
non leve argumentum. Nee enim illorum ego fupercilium moror, qvi
in aliorum labores involant, ipfi manum operi nunqvam admoventes;
his enim, fi qvid aufi fuerint, veftrum, Celeberrimi Viri, applaufum,
vefiram authoritatem oppono. Qya ego tutus xgide paucis ilia propo*
nam, qvx pluribus diducere licuijfet, fi vel, qvx ex dictis fponte pro=
fluunt, fufius evolvendo, tempus terere mens fuijfet, vel aliorum fcrinia
compilando, lectoribus fafiidium, mihi Crifpini famam conciliare in=
tenderem. Vos itaqve tenellum hunc fixtum vefiro finu excipite, &,
qvo me hactenus profecuti eftis amore, amplexari pergite,

Celeberrimi Viri,

Difcipulum vobis addictif:

Lugd. Batav. NIC. STENONIS

Anno 1661.
6. Decembr.

)VOD Mechanicos ufus docuit, forfan & in anima*
libus facta obfervatio, ut ad motum faciliorem red=
dendum res movendas humore unctuofo oblinerent; hoc
in prima animalium fabrica Mechanicus omnium
ingeniofiffimus qvam perfectiffime obfervavit. Vide*
runt illi, fi movendum inter & fixum, fuper qvod
motus fieri debet, tertium motu facilius intercedat, opus longe com*
modius procedere, hinc, ut fuppofitis cylindris in aeqvora navem
propellunt, fie ex, fuper qvem rota volvitur, polum liqvore pin*
gviori inungentes gyrationem facilius expediunt. Sic &. alios motus,
qvorum exemplis officinae hinc inde abundant, qviefcentem a mobili
fuperficiem intercedente fubpingvi liqvore dividentes, minori cum
moleftia perficiunt.

In automatico autem animalium corpore artificiofius, imo divinius,
haec omnia geruntur; ibi enim & humor, qvi fubminiftratur, ex,
qvo fubminiftratur, modus longe majus artificium commonftrant.
Partes qvippe ita difpofitae funt, ut in vicinia, velut in promptuario,
reconditus liqvor pro majori minorive ufu parcior aut copiofior,
nobis ne attendentibus qvidem, exprimatur, inde, ubi munere fuo
functus, per alias vias alias ad partes iterum abducendus. Sic par*
tium in ore motus accedente faliva promoventur; fie deglutitionem
expreffus ab ipfa re deglutienda ex fubftratis tunicae glandulis
unctuofus mador leviorem reddit. Eodem fine totus inteftinorum
canalis interiori parte vifcida pituita eft obductus; nee aliam ob
caufam in plerifqve aliis noftri corporis partibus moderata certi

82 DE GLANDULIS OCULORUM [VI

humoris copia reperitur. Sed prae caeteris in oculis elegantiffime
haec confpiciuntur; ibi enim &, qvae palpebrarum motui infervien*
tem humorem afferunt, &, qvae eundem alio inde derivant, vafa
peculiaria fe offerunt confideranda. Qvae cum nondum ita notata
fciam (afferentia enim necdum defcripta puto, efferentia vero, licet
principium habuerint omnibus manifeftum, continuationem tamen
eorum magnis feculi hujus Anatomicis non innotuiffe, ex fcriptis
eorundem patet), ftatui ea in praefens, ut in brutis variis, praefer*
tim vitulis, a me obfervata, una cum glandulis defcribere.

Glandulx autem interiorem palpebrarum fuperficiem humectantes
binae funt, lacrymalis altera, altera Clariff. Whartono innominata
dicta, ex conglomeratarum genere utraqve. Videtur qvippe con*
glomeratarum hoc efle munus, ut peculiarem per lymphatica excre*
toria excernendum humorem praeparent: qvod ante tantum in pan*
create ex maxillarium inferiore obfervatum, jam vero in pluribus
aliis manifeftum; ut praeter ilia, qvae de ftomaticis dicta, etiam aliae
carnes ex glomis glandulofis compofitae demonftrant: qvales ex fub
narium tunica turn interiore, turn pofteriore, ex fub tunica faucium,
ex in epiglottidis fuperiori parte obfervantur, unde per ipfam car*
tilaginem ad interiorem partem meatus reperiuntur confpicui; in
qvibus lymphaticorum praefentiam facillime licet demonftrare. De
glandulofa came, qvae in meatu aurium externo cartilaginem inter
ex cutim fe offert, res non ita manifefta; cum ceruminum color
aliam videatur originem agnofcere. Sed non mirum, flavum illis
e glandulis fuccum excerni, cum etiam ex oris glandulis fimilis
exprimatur; qvod in bubulo capite, ut ex ovillo, mihi perfpectum.
Qyid qvod ex aqvofas excretiones fine ulla auditus laefione per
aurem factas (qvarum Platerus meminit, qvi torn. 3. 1. 2. c. 7. refert,
cuidam puellae ad menfuras aliqvot diu per vices citra ullam aliam
laefionem inde profluxiffe) ex illis vitiatis originem ducere opinarer,
cum alias per tympanum, auditu manente integro, vix potuiffet
penetrare. Vel dicendum forte, obftructo, qvi ad nares pergit ab
auribus, canali, iliac excernendum humorem hac tandem viam
inveniile. Ut ut autem fit, praedictus glomeratarum ufus experientiam
indies magis magisqve fentit faventem, qvod ex feqventia confirmant.

Glandularum oculi altera, qvam innominatam vocant, in fuperiori
exterioris anguli regione fita, magna &. fere rotunda eo in loco
confpicitur; unde ad inferiorem orbitae partem inflexa in anguftam

[V] OBSERVATIONES ANATOMICAL 83

veluti laciniam fenfim attenuatur. Pars ejus anterior per loborum,
in qvos eleganter divifa eft, intervalla prodeuntibus ex ipfa glan*
dula, qvae humorem ibi fecretum excernunt, vafis liberum exitum
concedit; qvae inde interiorem intra palpebrarum tunicam antror*
fum pergentia exiguis eandem foraminibus ad brevem a ciliis di*
ftantiam pertundunt. In confpectum facile protrahuntur praedicto*
rum Aluminum oftia, modo inverfam in exteriori angulo palpebram
tantillum extenderis; mox enim ad medii pollicis ab exteriori limbo
receffum, in ipfo angulo tria, infra qvatuor, fupra fex, interdum cv
feptem patebunt: per qvae immiffa fine fectione feta facilem in ipfam
ufqve glandulam tranfitum offendit. Haec fuperior mihi annus vafa
detexit, cum 11. Novembr. eruti ex orbita ovilli oculi palpebram
exterioribus tunicis nudatam candelae lumini exponerem, an pellu*
cida effet, exploraturus: mox enim fplendentes lympha rivuli fuo
fe indicio prodiderunt.

Altera lacrymalis dicta, oblonga, in vitulo, & in cantho interiore
leu majore recondita, praeter vafa fangvinea ex nervos, qvae illi
cum reliqvis glandulis omnibus communia, etiam cartilagine prae*
dita eft peculiari, &. duobus praeterea lympham evehentibus vafis
donata. Cartilago duabus conftat partibus, altera tenuiore, qvae cui*
libet vituli oculum infpicienti fe offert, lata, femirotunda, &. ad
membranae naturam accedens, imo in membranam degenerans, cui
limbus praetexitur craffior, &, qva oculum tangit, planus, averfa
autem parte crenis paulo obtufioribus afper: altera crafjiore, qvae
vere cartilaginea eft, &. alba, qva medio limbo continuatur, arctior,
hinc in majorem amplitudinem fenfim expanfa ipfam glandulam
inter cv oculum fertur, ubi iterum anguftior reddita circa medium
glandulae definit. Excretoria vafa bina funt, qvae, intra glandulam
orta, & ad cartilaginis latera affurgentia, ubi haec fuperiora verfus
arctatur, cartilaginem inter c\ oculum fe aperiunt oftiis, non pa*
pilla qvadam, fed folo hiatu dignofcendis ; qva ratione fe mihi
primo obtulere, cum 19. Junii hujus anni in oculo eruendo occuparer.

Puncta lacrymalia, ut in ove, vitulo, cane obfervavi, licet in utrovis
oculo ad majorem angulum bina appareant, ubi tamen ad foramen
lacrymale offi infculptum continuaveris, in unum truncum concurrere
videbis; qvi, ubi canalem offeum fuperavit, ad interius reliqvi offis
latus anteriora verfus productus, non procul ab extremo narium
definit foramine uno qvidem, fed admodum manifefto.

EXPLICATIO
FIG UR ARUM

Fig. I.
exibens oculum
finiftrum.

vituli

A. Glandula oculi fupe=
riot, alias innomina=
ta dicta.

b. Angulus oculi major.

c. Angulus oculi minor.

d. d. d. Lobi, in qvos an*
terior glandulx lim=
bus eft divifus, per
qvorum interftitia
lymphatica, e. e. e.,
exeunt.

Fig. II.

A. Interior palbebrx fu*
perficies.

b. b. b. Glandula inno*
minata, qvx una cum
vafculis, c. c. c, per
tenuem palpebrx tu*
nicam tranfparet.

d. d. d. Ofcula vaforum
lacrymalium.

Fig. III.

A. Glandula lacrymalis in interiori angulo Jita.

B. Cartilago ex ipfa glandula prodiens.

b. b. b. Limbus cartilaginofus.

c. c. Membrana.

d. d. Oftia duo, ad utrumvis cartilaginis latus unum.

Fig. IV.

a. a. Punctorum lacrymalium ad extremas nares continuatio.

b. b. Vas excretorium naribus proprium.

[VI DE GLAND. OCUL. OBSERV. AN ATOM. 85

Licet autem praedicta vafa non nifi in brutis viderim, qvin tamen
etiam homini fint conceffa, nullus dubito. Cum enim ex glandulae
illi adfint fimiles, fimili in loco fitae, cum humor, qvi fub palpebris
reperitur, non fit diverfus, oportet, etiam ejufdem generis vafa ibi
admittantur. Sic ex puncta lacrymalia in homine, non minus qvam
in brutis, confpicua fatis arguunt, continuationem eorundem etiam
in homine inveniendam.

Ex hifce glandulis earumqve vafis, qvi palpebras inter oculiqve
globum obfervatur, humor procedens per lacrymalia puncta in
nares defluit: qvi modo parcius accedens a paucis obfervatur, modo
impetuofius profluens lacrymarum nomine venit; de cujus origine
qvam varia a diverfis fuerint tradita, nemini ignotum; ut vel hoc
argumentum ex illis unum effe poffit non poftremum, qvae, qvam
parum ingenii, etiam fubtiliffimi, vis valeat, nifi fufficientia habuerit
experimenta, demonftrant. Qyid enim non a variis hac in parte
excogitatum? Fuere, qvi, lacrymarum materiam a parcius allabente
humore diftingventes, diverfam utriqve originem affignarunt; fie
e venis oculorum hunc exfudare, illas a cerebro provenire, Platerus
ftatuit. Nee, qvi e cerebro lacrymas derivant, inter fe confentiunt:
alii folo cerebro contenti de viis diffentiunt, dum hi anteriores
choanae canales, illi nervos, ifti venas, &, nefcio qvas non alias,
vias excogitarunt; qvidam vero praeter cerebrum alias in auxilium
vocarunt partes; fie eas partim a cerebro per fecundum offis cu*
neiformis foramen, partim a vertice capitis &. lateribus ad puncto*
rum lacrymalium ductum confluere, Vejlingius putat. Qvi cerebro
exclufo alia putarunt afferenda, nee hi inter fe confentiunt, qvidam
enim ab oculorum nutrimento, alii a cryftallini humoris vitreiqve
excrementis deducunt, Clariff. Schneiderus proxime ex arteriis, In*
geniofiffimus Cartefius ex vaporibus, qvi ex oculis, qvam ulla alia
parte, ob nervorum opticorum magnitudinem cv multitudinem par*
varum arteriarum, copiofiores egrediuntur.

Sed licet ex illis variae opiniones fatis ingeniofae magna proba*
bilitate nifi videantur, experientia tamen longe alias vias demonftrat,
ordinario Naturae modo magis convenientes. Ut enim, qvae omnibus
partibus communia, univerfalibus organis peraguntur, fie, qvae fin*
gulis debentur pecularia, peculiaribus locis praeparantur, & per vafa
peculiaria excernuntur. Exiftimo itaqve, manifeftum fatis effe, ilium
faltem humorem, qvi motui palpebrarum infervit, ex arteriofo fan*

86 DE GLANDULIS OCULORUM [V]

gvine in glandulis fecretum per defcripta modo vafa adferri. Qyem
ufum etiam alii illis attribuerunt, qvibus tamen vafa nondum fuere
cognita. Clariff. enim Wharton. Adenogr. c. 26. ait: Non negandum,
eafdem humiditates aliqvas, qvanqvam non ea copia, qva lacrymx
ftillant, fuppeditare, licet idem brevi ante dixerit: Verum qvo modo
glandulx illx humiditates has exfpuant, vel per qva? vafa eafdem ex=
cipiant, nemo adhuc demonftravit.

An autem ex lacrymae inde deducendae, dubium videtur, cum
magni viri glandulas illas muneri huic non fatis idoneas judicarint.
Non enim crediderunt, pofle ex tarn parvis glandulis tantam lacry*
marum copiam prodire, ex feqveretur, etiam brutis attribuendas
lacrymas, qvod multis abfurdum videtur.

Sed, qvod primum fpectat, fi guttarum magnitudo cum tempore,
qvo colliguntur, conferatur, nulla hie videbitur difficultas. Nee
enim tempus adeo breve, qvin per plura vafa tantum humoris af*
fluere poffit, qvantum ad guttam conftituendam reqviritur; nee,
qvi ex oculis emanat, humor totus in glandulis antea fuit coacer*
vatus: fufficit, ex eo, qvi fingulis pulfibus appellit, arteriofo fan*
gvine celeriorem in glandulis fieri fecretionem, de qva mox pluribus.
Qvod vero bruta attinet, cum ex illis hae glandulae &. haec adfint
vafa, poterit £x in illis (qvod faepius obfervatur) copiofior ex an*
gulis oculorum emanans humor lacrymarum fpeciem praebere, qvi
non minus lacrymarum nomen meretur, qvam qvi ex oculis homi*
num fine ullo animi motu ob folam materia? copiam, aut irritati*
onem, organive vitium promanat.

Exiftimo itaqve, lacrymas nihil effe nifi humorem, qvi oculo
irrigando deftinatus eft, majori copia affluehtem, ideoqve, cum vafa
in glandulis oculorum obfervata manifeftas ex propinqvas oftendant
vias, ex occultis aliis aut remotis non deducendas. Non negaverim,
ut ex oculis humor per ductum peculiarem in nares ftillat, licet
ipfae fuis glandulofis carnibus non deftituantur, fie qvoqve ex ce*
rebro fortaffis humorem fubfalfum per fingularia vafa in oculos
derivari poffe; fed qvia fufpiciones pro veris venditare meum non
eft, in medio haec relinqvens, qvae manifefta funt, proponam: cum
ex iis omnia, qvae circa lacrymas obfervantur, phaenomena commode
poffint explicari.

Scilicet qvemadmodum cum ex fangvis bene fe habet, c\ organa
rite funt difpofita, palpebrarum motum expeditiorem reddens hu*

[V] OBSERVATIONS ANATOMICAL 87

mor naturali copia affluit, &. per convenientia foramina in nares
derivatur, fie, fi vel internas, vel externas ob caufas alterutrum
mutetur, etiam humoris mutabitur effluxus. Organa qvod attinet,
poffunt &, qvae materiam fubminiftrant, vafa, &, qvae fecernunt,
glandulae, qvaeqve fecretam educunt, excretoria vafa confiderari.
Si fangvinem advehentia vafa ad revehentia naturalem in ampli*
tudine proportionem non fervant, nee humoris fecernendi naturalis
effluxus poterit exfpectari. Namqve ut fangvis, qvo facilius ex ar*
teriis in venas tranfit, eo minus patitur immixta a fe fecerni, fecer*
nendum enim una cum reliqvo per patentiores vias egreditur, nee
per dicatos fero meatus nifi lente tranfeunt, qvae meatibus vicinae,
partes, reliqvis libere praeterfluentibus: fie, qvo difficilius, eo copi*
ofius per fimplices &. porofas capillarium intra glandulas exiften*
tium tunicas exprimetur ferum; dum enim in anguftiis illis verfatur,
nee eadem, qva affluit, per venas refluit libertate, qvicqvid per alias
vias egredi aptum eft, ingreditur illis majori, ac naturaliter folet,
celeritate, ut ita viarum anguftiam tranfitus celeritas compenfet.
Atqve ita, licet nee plures, qvam naturaliter adfunt, aperiantur
meatus; licet hi meatus non dilatentur (dilatati enim ita, ut una vice
pluribus, qvam uni ferofae parti vel hanc conftituentibus minoribus,
tranfitum praeberent, facile etiam craffiores fangvinis partes admit*
terent), fola tamen partium per meatus illos tranfeuntium celeritas
majori lacrymarum copiae producendae fufficit, a mutata vaforum
in amplitudine proportione deducenda.

Ut autem variatae proportionis hujus proxima habeatur caufa,
videndum primo, in qva parte fiat mutatio, dein, qvid mutationem
producat. Cum tria tantum materiae huic vehendae deftinata adhuc*
dum innotuerint vafa, arteriae, venae cv lymphatica excretoria, ex*
cretoria autem ejufmodi mutationi recipiendae inepta fint (conftricta
enim minus ac ante reciperent, ampliata vero fecundum continuos
fangvineis meatus alia, praeter ferum, tranfmirterent, fecundum re*
liqvum autem ductum dilatata majorem folito humoris copiam non
acciperent, nifi forte tractio qvaedam fingenda effet, qvae fuctione,
vel alia qvavis ratione ferum attrahendo celeriorem contento mo*
turn conciliaret, qvalia jam vix admittuntur): relinqvuntur venae cv
arteriae, qvarum vel alterutri, vel utriqve infoliti qvid contingit.
Cum autem tota mutatio in eo confiftat, qvod liberius affluat,
qvam refluat, fangvis: vel amplicatae erunt arteriae, vel conftrictae

88 DE GLANDULIS OCULORUM [V]

venae, vel utrumqve; cum autem vafis aliisye, qvae circulares habent
fibras, conftrictio proprie contingat, dilatatio vero non nifi per ac*
cidens, non in arteriis qvaerenda erit mutatio, fed in venis.

Locus autem venarum, qvi hoc modo conftringi poterit, dum
voluntariae fluunt lacrymae, non unus eft. Vel enim, qvae cordi
vicina, pars, vel, qvae arteriis continuantur, extrema, vel media via
huic mutationi obnoxia eft. In cordis vicinia ofiert fe mufculofa
cavae portio, ideoqve animae imperio fine controverfia fubjecta, qvae,
prout diverfimode movetur, fie duos primarios effectus edit, unde
multa in animi motibus peculiaria procedunt. Scilicet vel utrumqve,
fangvinem defcendentem puta, lympha plenum, dx adfeendentem,
in iratis ad minimum ex omnium fententia bile mixtum, infolita
inter fe proportione, folito parcius copiofiusve cordi ingerit; vel
unius plus alterius minus immittit, atqve ita naturalem proportionem
immutat; unde varia in diverfis animi motibus occurrentia fym*
ptomata clare dx diftincte poffent deduci: qvae omnia latius exponere
hujus loci non eft. Sed in lacrymarum profufione, licet non dubi*
tern, hanc partem multum agere, dx non modo plus fangvinis cordi
fuppeditare, qvod gemitus, rubor genarum, partium in facie inters
dum tumor indicant, fed dx concurrentium proportionem mutare,
qvod indicat copiofius in fangvine ferum, ideoqve, per refpondentes
fibi meatus nifi excernatur, capitis dolores inducens, dx alia, qvae,
fi lacrymae fupprimantur, obfervare licet, certo indicio naturalem
humorum difpofitionem effe mutatam; cum tamen cor in omnes
partes fangvinem aeqvaliter diftribuat, in multis vero flentibus praeter
lacrymas vix qvicqvam obfervetur; cum faepe in motibus corporis,
ira aliove fangvinis aeftu ab ambiente vel affumptis excitato, fan*
gvini praeter folitum diftendantur arteriae, nee tamen lacrymae obo*
riantur, nifi in magnis commotionibus, ubi tamen doloris qvoqve
fenfus triftitiam excitans concurrit: reqviritur particularis locus dx
oculorum glandulas, qvam alias partes, magis refpiciens. Sic dx medii
vaforum ductus licet aliqvid pati videantur a mira partium faciei
diftorfione, qvam in pueris, dx anteqvam profluunt, dx dum fluunt
lacrymae, confpicimus, fi tamen intra glandulam nulla in vafis fieret
mutatio, nee ulla feri a fangvine praeter folitum, in ilia tantum
parte fieret fecretio. Reftant itaqve extrema venarum, intra ipfas
oculorum glandulas utcunqve arteriis continuatarum, qvae dx con*
trahi poflunt, dx anguftiora reddita proximam auctae fecretionis in

[V] OBSERVATIONES AN ATOMIC JE 89

determinata parte caufam praebere, qva de re videri poffunt, qvae
& fupra de mutata vaforum in amplitudine proportione diximus,
ex in pofteriori De Glandulis Oris Difputatione, thef. 39., propofuimus.

Expofita fie parte mota, facile eft moventem invenire. Cum enim
animi motum, ut triftitiam, gaudium, interdum ex iram lacrymae
feqvantur; cum prorumpentes lacrymas ad tempus fupprimere in
noftra poteftate fit; cum eafdem pro lubitu fingere puellis, qvae,
ut flerent, oculos erudiere, facillimum fit: manifeftum eft, illud, qvo
mediante alios in corpore motus pro arbitrio anima excitat &. fiftit,
fpiritus puta animales, etiam has in glandulas determinari, earumqve
partes movere, maxime cum, per qvos ilia vis reliqvis partibus
communicatur, nervi in glandulis adfint manifefti, ex fingularum in
glandulis obfervatarum partium inductione nervorum cum venis
confenfum rationi confentaneum oftendere liceret.

Atqve fie vaforum fangvineorum in amplitudine mutatam pros
portionem vidimus, qvae tamen fola non fufficit fecretioni lacry*
marum augenda, nifi ex materia in fangvine fuerit lacrymis produ*
cendis idonea, eademqve a fangvinearum partium amplexibus fuerit
liberata. Hinc ratio, cur lacrymae interdum in longiori fletu fubfi*
ftant, affumpto potu ftatim rediturae; hinc etiam manifeftum, cur
juffae interdum non profluant, juxta illud Ovidii:

Si lacrymx, nee enim veniunt in tempore femper,
Deficiant — — —

Eandem qvoqve ob caufam pueri puellaeqve ex fenes in ejufmodi
animi motibus uberiores, ac mediae aetatis homines, lacrymas fun?
dunt. Qyod autem in fummo moerore etiam fangvineae obfervatae
fuerint lacrymae, valde noftrae favet fententiae, fi enim venae arteriis
non anguftiores redditae liberum fangvini tranfitum conceffiffent,
per tenellos ferofis partibus tantum accommodatos meatus fponte
nunqvam exiiffet. Oportet itaqve, fangvinem impedito in venas re*
fluxu qvofdam fero excernendo accommodatos meatus vel dilataffe,
vel rupiffe, atqve fie viam inveniffe, qvam tenuit, ufqve dum, cef*
fante fpirituum animalium in praedictas partes determinatione, per
folitam viam liberius remeare licuerit.

Atqve ab hac mihi caufa procedere videntur, qvas voluntarias
appellant lacrymas, qvo etiam illae, qvae in magno movendi conatu

90 DE GLAND. OCUL. OBSERV. AN ATOM. [V]

praeter voluntatem erumpunt, nee non a fumis ex halitibus elici*
untur mordacibus, ex parte reducendae.

De caeteris, qvae fpontanearum nomen obtinuere, res facilis. Vel
enim caufas habent in oculos incurrentes, ut fi cum excretoriis vafis
afficiantur glandulae, aut humoris naturali copia affluentis per elices
in nares tranfitus impediatur; vel peccanti in fangvine fero debentur:
cujus partes fi ob elementorum proportionem cum lacrymis, qvam
cum fudore, urina, fucco pancreatico, faliva affinitatem habuerint
majorem, non mirum, per convenientes partium fuarum figuris
meatus in oculorum glandulis excerni, unde varia, qva lacrymas,
in morbis occurrentia fymptomata commode liceret explicare.

Sic refert Clariff. Bartholinus hyftericae cujufdam paroxyfmos, non
nifi fuborto ubere lacrymarum fluxu, fponte folutos. Qyo in cafu
exiftimarem, qvi fangvinearum partium vinculis arctius irretitus
humor varia, qva motum, qva fenfum aliasqve functiones, in toto
corpore fymptomata excitabat, tandem vel medicamentorum vi, vel
inteftino heterogenearum in fangvine partium motu ab aliorum
amplexibus iiberatum, qvod lacrymis, qvam reliqvis humoribus,
fimilior effet, per illarum vias exitum inveniffe. Cur autem ad
earum propius qvam aliorum humorum naturam in ilia femina
accefferit, licet feminarum ad lacrymandum proclivitas aliqvid eo
conferre potuiffet, cum tamen in aliis idem non obfervetur, non,
nifi examinata aegrae natura, certo determinare licet. Poffem alia de
ophthalmia ejusqve curatione addere, fed cum, viis jam detectis, ilia
fponte pateant, qvae verum glandularum oculi ufum, verosqve la*
crymarum fontes fpectant, hifce propofuiffe contentus, fufiorem
variorum, qvae eo reduci poffent, deductionem eo ufqve ditteram,
donee integram glandularum hiftoriam pertexere Numen permiferit,
ubi fimul oftendam, qva ratione glandulae cuti undiqve fubftratae
fudorem producant.

DE NARIUM VASIS

NTE autem, qvam a tabula manum removeam, non
poflum, qvin, qvae mihi lacrymarum collicias, ef*
fractis narium offibus, penitius inveftigare conanti
in ipfis fe naribus obtulerunt, prioribus appendicis
inftar adnectam, cum idem plane, qvod oculorum
theca, artificium prae fe ferant.
Nares fuccingens tunica cum non modo in demortuis, turn ho*
minibus, turn brutis, humida reperiatur, fed &. in vivis perpetuo
qvodam madore percipiatur irrigata, nee tamen perpetuus e naribus
aqvofi humoris profluat rivus; neceffe eft, vias dari turn in nares
humorem ilium deponentes, turn eo in loco depofitum alia inde
via abducentes. In hanc me non de naribus modo, fed & pericardio
aliisqve partibus, opinionem jam turn pertraxerat oculorum ex oris
fabrica: fed cum argumenta Anatomica, praeter analogiam, etiam
aurov}){av reqvirant, fufpicionibus tantum annumerandam duxi,
eo qvod utrumqve hujus propofitionis membrum fuos videbatur
exfpectare adverfarios. Priores enim vias in dubium vocarent, qvi
ad odores bene percipiendos ficcas, non unctas, reqvirunt nares,
ex magni Hippocratis verba vel dubitantibus opponunt, qvae Libv.
de Cam. leguntur: Kai ftxav uev £np& r\ xct xoiAa xf\q ptvoc;,
oojadcJ^ai tcov ^rporepcov ambq (6 ^yxecpaAoc;) ecouTou ctxpw
(3eCT£p6c; donv; &. mox: oxorav be uypavO'ecocfiv ai pTveq,
oi) buvctTat 6<5cppat'vecj8'at. Qvod fi itaqve odoratus organi ficcita*
tern reqvireret, nulla hie admittenda vafa, cum non modo nulli
effent ufui, fed dx ipfum impedirent fenfum. Pofteriores vero ab

94 DE NARIUM VASIS IVI]

imminente faucibus hiatu diverfos non facile admitterent, qvi na*
rium humorem, fi qvis effet, aut a praetervecto aere exficcari poffe
contendunt, aut per patentes vias in fauces rejici; atqve ita, licet
illis humidas canum, qvorum odora vis nulli non cantata, nares,
6, ipfam humoris neceffitatem ad halituoforum corporum faciliorem
in poros ad nervorum extrema tranfitum objicere potuiffem, licet
his turn ilium & in homine, &. in brutis, narium fitum, qvi non
patitur, humorem in fauces relabi, turn illam humoris naturam
opponerem, ut non poffit ab aere folo intra pectus pulfo, vel ab
eodem una cum calidis fuliginibus e pulmonibus rejecto in tenues
auras diffipari, id qvod ipfe Vulcanus, fi ad partes vocetur, demon*
ftrat: dubius nihilominus haerebam, ufqve dum praeter aqvx duc=
turn jam ante cognitum, ex praeter glandulofas carnes tunicx SchneU
dero pituitarix appellatae, etiam punctovum lacrymalium in nares ufqve
continuationem, aliumqve naribus peculiarem ductum, omnia nares
humectantia vafa, cv fimul angujium qvafi fretum, per qvod con*
tentus in naribus humor in palatum tranfmittatur, obfervarem ; turn
enim patebat, nifi Hippocratis verba de immoderato humore effent
intelligenda, ipfi experientiae bellum effe indicendum.

De primo nares irrigante canali, f. aqvx ductu, humorem, qvo
aurium cavernae maduerunt, eo deferrente, cum a variis Celeberri*
mis Viris fit defcriptus, nihil hoc loco addam, fed reliqvis annu*
meraffe contentus ad feqventes pergam.

Secundum, per qvem ab oculis in nares derivatur humor, qvod
attinet, cum in antecedentibus p. 84. fuerit defcriptus, nee ille diu
nos morabitur. ClariiT. Vejlingius exiftimat, definere ilium intra pal*
pebrarum tunicas, cui fuum etiam calculum Celeb. Schneiderus ad*
dit, qvi De Catarrhis, 1. 3. c. 9 p. 348. ait: Ante hunc authorem
(fc. Vefling.) hxc & hujufmodi alia pervidimus, ac multis locis do*
cuimus, hxc foramina non ulterius ferri. Nam palpebva ex duabus
conftat membranis, inter has ufqve ad orbitx Jinem excurrit hoc fo=
raminis genus, & inibi dejinit. Sed in nares ufqve pertingere, non
in brutis modo, fed &. in homine, una cum ClariiT. D. van Home,
jam fecundo obfervavi. Mirum fane, exercitatiffimum Virum
Fabricium ab Aqvapendente , qvi nervofum in ipfo offis lacrymalis
meatu obfervavit ductum, eundem punctis lacrymalibus continuum
non perfpexiffe. Sic enim de ocul. part. I.e. 13. refert: Propter qvam
caufam Natura fapientiffima duplicem viam ad lacrymas expurgandas

[VI] DE NARIUM VASIS 95

paravit. Una eft per oculovum utrofqve angulos, alia per nares. Etenim
in utraqve extremitate tarforum, fuperna fcilicet &. inferna, bina in
utroqve angulo foraminula apparent, tarn exigua atqve angufta, ut vix
in viventium corporibus adfpectabilia fint, in cadaveribus autem omnino
fenfum effugiant: per qvx lacrymx, cum ejfunduntur, exeunt, potif
Jimum autem per internum angulum, quo ut decliviore utitur Natura
ad lacrymarum effluxum. Alia autem atqve adhuc patentior via nares
funt, in qvarum fummitate ad internum angulum foramina in offe in=
fculpuntur tarn magna, ut qvivis ea admiretur: qvx Ji attente intuearis,
infignes qvidam canales tibi videbuntur eo loci ad hunc ufum excavati,
ut lacrymx per nares expurgentur, qvin etiam ductum qvendam ner=
vofum ab oculis in ejufmodi foramina ingredi videbis, qvaji accommo=
datum canalem ad lacrymas in nares derivandas. Mirum, inqvam,
Virum Celeberrimum, una cum aliis ejufdem fententiae patronis ea
dividere, qvae Natura voluit efTe conjuncta.

Tertio loco, qvae in ipfa narium tunica oriuntur, vafa exami*
nanda, qvae duum generum funt: breviora alia, ex vix nifi per ex*
preffum humorem, cujus guttae fenfim prodeuntes vaforum oftia
produnt, confpicua; alia longiora, qvae veri canalis nomen merentur.

Breviora vafcula ilium effundunt humorem, qvem in membrana
pituitaria anteriore obfervavit Schneiderus. Cui Celeberrimo Viro
adftipulari neqveo, dum membranae munus illud totum adfcribit,
nulla glandularum facta mentione: cum tamen fub ipfa membrana
vaforum, qvae copiofa ibi reperiuntur, extremis affufae fint glandu*
lofae portiones in parte narium anteriore minores, qvo vero pofteriora
verfus magis recefferis, majores, unde exigua qvaedam excretoria
oriunda fecretum ex arteriofo fangvine humorem emittunt.

Longiora vero in homine qvidem nondum vidi, in ovibus tamen
canibusqve non raro notavi. Sunt autem bina, in utravis narium
cavitate unum, ubi ex originem agnofcit &. finem. In illis enim,
qvae fub narium tunica in ovibus difperfae latent, glandulis radices
plurimae fupra molarium regionem obfervantur eleganti ordine dif*
pofitae, e qvibus unum in truncum coeuntibus ductus exfurgit, qvi,
ubi fub nervofo canali dorfum verfus adfcenderit, in anteriora inde
reflexus dorfum inter & continuum punctis lacrymalibus vafculum
progreditur, donee circa extrema fere narium, qvo loco fupra re*
liqvam planitiem cartilago exfurgit, in finum intra cartilaginofam
alarum protuberantiam confpicuum fe exonerat. Non difficulter in

96 DE NARIUM VASIS [VI]

adfpectum producitur, five oftia qvaeras, five fontes; hos enim cum
ipfo progreffu ut oculis fubjicias, effringenda tibi narium offa, in*
tegra manente, qva fuccinguntur, tunica, dx fimul fuo fe fplendore
per tunicae exteriora decurrens lymphaticum prodet; qvod fi furfum
continuaveris, elegantem ramulorum fobolem radicum munere fun*
gentem deprehendes. Sin oftium defideras, primo circa globum
nafi refecanda eft alarum alterutra, hinc fupra cartilaginofam ex*
crefcentiam (in cujus inferiori loco oftium, per qvod oculi fe ex*
onerant, hiat) eadem ala dividenda, illico enim qvendam qvafi
fulcum videbis, brevem ilium, fed immiffum ftylum in ipfum ufqve
vafculum deducentem. Saepius in ovibus totam extra ductum pro*
currentem foffam nigredo, qva, ut haec, fie & omnia fere lympha*
ticorum excretiorum turn in buccis, turn fub lingva, oftia in iifdem
non raro tincta obfervantur, vel obiter infpicientibus velut intento
digito demonftrat. In canibus oftium ejus non in ipfo cartilaginis
dorfo, fed inferiori loco fe exonerat, nee ipfe canalis eandem a
narium culmine in progreffu fuo diftantiam fervat.

Vifis, qvibus nares irrigantur, vafis, infpiciendae funt viae, qvibus
idem, ubi munere fuo functus eft, humor, alio ablegatur. Sunt au*
tern ex illo genere, qvae hie examinari merentur, binae, in utravis
parte una. Nee enim hiantia nafi oftia, qvae reciproco aeris motui
patent, hue referenda, cum foras fpectantia huic muneri deftinata
non effe integer vitas ftatus, qvo nunqvam qvicqvam hac excernitur,
demonftret; qvae vero introrfum vergentia faucibus imminent, prae*
terqvam qvod magnitudo &. ufus omnibus nota reddiderit, ut
adeoqve fupervacuum fit ea hie defcribere, etiam ipfe fitus huic
muneri non fufficientes manifefte convincat. A naribus itaqve in
palatum qvi patet, tranfitus brevis admodum eft, nee canalis, fed
foraminis nomine dignandus. Locum fi qvaeris, in extremo nalo
offendes, ubi fupra tertii maxillae offis fupercilium exfurgens carti*
lago allabentem humorem, ne extrorfum profluat, remoratur. Hoc
intra repagulum in homine ad vomeris latera proxime invenies
foramen rotundum, qvod licet fuperiori ambitu fatis fit amplum,
mox tamen arctatur adeo, ut ne fetae qvidem in palatum tranfitum
concedat. Qvod fi palati coelum infpexeris, in homine qvidem, ut
ex in canibus, ad anteriorum dentium radicem tuberculum exfurgere
videbis, ad cujus latera, modo tantillum prefferis tunicam, gutta
utrinqve una profiliens oris cum naribus commercium manifeftabit.

[VI] DE NARIUM VASIS 97

In bubulo autem, ut &. ovillo, qvibus in fuperiori oris parte primores
denegati, eundem meatum cordis figura qvaerentibus indicabit, latera
enim cordis illius immiffo ftylo in nares viam aperient. Obfervan*
dum autem, in duobus hifce fubjectis fitu variare illam cordis fi*
guram, ex mucronem ejus in ovibus fauces refpicere, cum in bubus
eo bafis dirigatur. Sed nee in diverfis craniis eadem eft meatus
hujus conformatio; in homine enim, qvae ab intermedio vomere in
narium cavo divifa confpiciuntur foramina ex parva, fi maxillam
invertas, infra dentes in unum confluxiffe deprehendes. In brutis
autem manent divifa, nee rotunda funt, fed in oblongas rimas extenfa.

Vifis itaqve, qvibus nares accipiunt humorem, acceptumqve ite*
rum dimittunt, viis, ulterius pergendum effet, ex inqvirendum, turn
in humoris ipfius naturam, turn in vafa materiam ejus advehentia,
turn in modum, qvo a fangvinearum partium amplexu liberetur.
Sed cum in praecedentibus haec utcunqve fint examinata, fpecialior
autem ex ipfius humoris ex modi fecretionis cognitio plura reqvirat
experimenta, in aliud ea tempus differam, donee ex facultates meae
cv tempus varia, qvae mente concepi, re ipfa permiferint experiri.

Ex illis, qvae turn hie, turn fuperius dicta, manifefte patet, qvam
ftudiofe id egerit ingeniofiffimus animalium Conditor, ne qvae for*
des regiam fedem, caput puta, inqvinarent. Humectandi erant cum
aurium cavitate oculi, irrigandae nares, os faucesqve unctuofo hu*
more oblinendae: nihilominus nee oculi, nee nares, nee fauces, fi
naturae convenienter vixeris, qvicqvam excernent. Qyid enim la*
crymae, nifi moti animi figna? qvid mucus narium, qvid oris fpu*
turn, nifi vitae a fanitatis legibus deficientis fymbola? Kpareei yap
Tct Gm'a touc; ttovouc;. Ubi munus fuum implevit ille humor,
ex auribus per aqvaeductum, ex oculis per collicias in nares deri*
vatur, unde partim per ingentes hiatus in fauces, partim per angu*
ftum fretum in oris cavitatem dimittitur; ex hinc per cefophagum in
ventriculum defcendens, ex in vafa fangvinea per chyli lymphaeqve
ductus viam affectans, peculiarem fuo modo circuitum abfolvit.

SUDORUM ORIGO

EX GLANDULIS. DE INSERTIONE

aVALVULA LACTEI THORACICI

6, LYMPHATICORUM

THOAUE BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

lV.ffi a longo tempore tibi deftinaveram, Celeberr.
Vir, vix tandem elapfo femeftri, & qvod excurrit,
fpatio, tuo fe fiftunt examinanda judicio. Decreve*
ram qvidem a Difputatione illico de novo curare
imprimenda, ut, qvae mutilata turn temporis propo*
fueram, integra tranfmitterem : fed mox brevi per
illuftriores Belgii urbes excurfione avocatus, hinc variis hinc inde
advolantibus impedimentis diftractus, tandem ipfis fectionibus, dum
nova qvaelibet obfervatio effet inftrumentum feqventis, detentus,
non potui rem ad umbilicum perducere; & nifi angufta domi res
me retraxifTet, in glandularum examine ulterius perrexiflem, qvippe
defiderans omnium vafa perluftrare, &. fimul lymphae in variis cor*
poris noftri cavitatibus confpicuae vias inveftigare. Non enim du*
bito, qvin omnium, qvas Clar. Sylvius conglomeratas nominat, glan*
dularum munus lit, per peculiaria vafa vicinas humectare regiones.
Sed c\ parum abeft, qvin credam, omnes humores aqveos in variis
cavitatibus occurrentes iifdem a glandulis derivandos. Qyid qvod ex
fudor non aliam videatur originem agnofcere? Aliqvot enim in
Nofocomio vicibus vidi in macilentis ex diuturna morbi tyrannide
omnino exhauftis cuti proxime fubftratas innumeras exiles glan*
dulas turn in abdomine, turn aliis in locis per fubtiliflimas fibrillas,
qvae pro valis videntur habendae, cuti connexas. Et paucis abhinc
diebus cum Clariffimus Sylvius, qvi hoc trimeltri praxin exercendo
docet, facultatem mihi daret, in fubjecto, cujus ille iam turn partes

102 SUDORUM ORIGO EX GLANDULIS [VII]

fuo inftituto infervientes demonftraverat, pro lubitu qvaevis exami*
nandi, vidi, diffecta in cruribus admodum tumidis cute, glandulas,
qvae alias vix confpici folent, adeo egregie confpicuas, ut genus
earum, qvo nempe referenda;, minime latere poffet. Haec itaqve &
alia glandularum praecipue ex pluribus fruftulis compofitarum natu*
ram fpectantia abfolviffem lubens, adjunctis etiam illis, qvae, haec
dum ago, aliis in partibus una fe mihi obtulerunt, non qvidem nova,
a multis tamen hodie in dubium vocata, fi <S, tempus ex curta fix*
pellex id permififfet. Nee enim fubjecta facile adeo hie reperiuntur,
nee editionem diutius protrahere aufus fum, qvippe qvae fera valde
prodit; ex certe in te alloqvendo follicitum admodum me reddi*
diffet cunctatio ifta, nifi ilia in aliis qvidem rara, tibi vero famili*
ariffima humanitas, qvam ultimae tuae teftabantur, novum mihi ani*
mum addidiffet. Gaudeo, & me felicem praedico, cui te, tantum
Virum, pia fata Praeceptorem dederunt; cv modo tibi placere pof*
fint, qvae a mea tenuitate funt profecta, maximum me laboris fruc*
turn obtinuiffe judicabo.

De variis, qvae turn in Theatris Anatomicis nobis vifa, turn in
aedibus Clariff. Dni van Home confpecta, nihil addam, cum, a Clariff.
Borrichio tibi ilia fignificari, non dubitem. Scripfi, ni fallor, ultima
vice de ductu thoracico qvaedam, in cujus infertione inveftiganda
non femel fui occupatus. Nuper autem obfervavi illius in vena cava
oftiolum valvula fatis magna cv eleganti adverfus regurgitantem
fangvinem munitum, qvae eadem valvula etiam ductus lymphatici
a collo defcendentis exitum claudebat. Immiferam primo per modo
dictum lymphaticum fetam in ipfam ufqve cavam, hinc ex per due*
turn thoracicum in eandem axillarem viam tentans eo vix tandem
penetravi. Cum itaqve in ipfa cava verfari fetas deprehenderem,
aperui illam, ex fimul in confpectum produxi bina oftiola libi ad*
modum vicina, ex communi valvula tecta. Mirus autem lymphati*
corum ad illam cavae divaricationem confluxus, fed majorem ipfe
ductus thoracicus meretur admirationem, cum &. immiffum ftylum in
cavam deducat, &, fi inde aberraveris, ad medium ufqve collum
in defcendente lymphatico adfeendere permittat, cum tamen per
idem lymphaticum etiam in fangvineum canalem via pateat ab iftius
oftio diverfa.

Qyod D. Blajium fpectat, nunqvam vel mentionem ejus feciffem,
fi ipfe fraterqve ejus amice me tractaffent. Sed nee in thefibus ullum,

[VII] DE INSERTIONE LACTEI THORACICI 103

qvod motum animum arguere poffet, verbum attuli, licet fuis ille
in litteris adeo acerbe mecum egerit, ut, fi paria illi reponenda
fuiffent, Satyrici fales ad partes fuiffent vocandi. Sed malui ego
nudam rem fuis rationibus munitam proponere, qvam ad verba
inimica ex dentata defcendendo reverentiam, qvam Profeffori privatus
debet, videri depofuiffe.

Qyod me litterarum Fautoribus &. in iis Magnifico Domino Cans
cellario commendatum reddere ftudeas, gratias ago habeoqve maxis
mas, dx cum nihil mihi fit, qvo prolixum hunc affectum tuum
poffim demereri, fanctiffimo te Numini commendabo, c\ ardentibus
apud illud inftabo votis, ut cum novo anno nova integerrimae fe*
licitatis munera tibi largiatur, ex faxit, ferus in coelum redeas, ex
nobis diu laetus interfis. Qyo voto finio, ex, ut tuo me favore am*
plius dignari pergas, obnixe rogo. Vale dx feftinanti calamo ignofce.

Dab. Lugdun. Batav. An. 1662, d. 9. Jan. ft. n.

Tibi

addict.
NICOLAUS STENONIS

CUR NICOTIANS PULVIS

OCULOS CLARIORES REDDAT.

DE LACTEA GELATINA

OBSERVATIO

THOIVUE BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

1VO majori me voluptate ultimae tuae bearunt litterae,
eo follicitum magis reddiderunt, qvae a refpondendo
hue ufqve detinuerunt impedimenta; fpero nihilo*
minus, conjunctiffimum mihi Matthiadem, qvae nos
inter fuit familiaritas, proxenetae munere functurum,
fi qva alias interceffione opus apud ilium, cujus
humanitas cum ejufdem eruditione toto orbe decantatiffima de pal*
ma contendit. Difcipuli fcripta Collegis tuis, imo Regi noftro Cle*
mentiffimo commendando, placuiffe tibi eadem non verbis magis
qvam re oftendifti. Laetum me reddit non tarn tua in me laudando
facundia, qvae tenuitatis propriae confcio ruborem incutit, qvam
propenfus, unde amiciffimum illud prodiit judicium, animus. Vera
qvidem a laudato laudari laus eft, ex qvis te plures in Medicina
laudis titulos meritus? Ego vero licet, a candore tuo fictum omne
alieniffimum effe, fciam, novi tamen, Praeceptorum te confvetudini
hac in parte morem gerere. Laudant illi difcipulorum labores, non
ut ifto praeconio dignos, fed qvo animum illis addant, &. ad altiora
accendant. Sic licet, qvae omnibus admirationi eft, tua in fecando
dexteritas facile videat, conatus meos ex labores in re tenui ex olim
tantum non ab omnibus neglecta fuiife occupatos, ut tamen con*
cepta femel fpes alatur, tuis ad majora laudibus ftimulantur. Sed
ex digna Cedro monumenta tua meo, qvam Whartoniano, vafculo
meliorem pollicentur fortunam ; fcilicet parum tibi videbatur noftris me
hominibus laudaffe, nifi & univerfo litterato orbi notum reddidiffes

108 CUR NICOTIANJE PULVIS [VIII]

nomen meum. Ne vero fumma tua benevolentia qvicqvam relin*
qveret intactum, etiam id egifti, ut de Clementia Regis fecurus effem.
Sane, qvotiefcunqve haec omnia mente revolvo, in contrarias partes
divifus animus nefcit, majoremne ex laetiffimo hoc nuntio perceperit
voluptatem, an ex imbecillitatis propria? confideratione dolorem.
Unicum tamen folatium mihi reliqvum, qvod fperem, qvas meae
opis non eft referre, grates coelum relaturum, qvod tot tua pro*
merita fumma gloria ex omni felicitatis genere compenfabit.

Qvod D. Blafium fpectat, ingenue profiteor, fumma me triftitia
affectum, cum ab hujus loci Profefforibus audirem, qvae illis per
Juniorem Blafium a Seniore nuntiata; non caufae gratia, qvando*
qvidem tot fe mihi illico offerrent argumenta, ut vel accufatoris arbitrio
electus judex qvicunqve falva confcientia illam damnare non po*
tuiffet, fed ipfius nomine, qvocum ea de re mihi certandum; adeoqve,
ut nihil naturae meae magis adverfum qvam ftylum contra ilium
arripere, fie nee gratius qvicqvam erit, qvam fi tota res te arbitro
poflet componi. Norunt hoc illi, qvibus mea contra D. Blafium nota
argumenta, qvi, me licet graviffime ab ipfo apud Praeceptores accufa*
turn, licet amarulentiffimis litteris provocatum, ex tanta argumen*
torum fegete non nifi unicum ab ipfius fcriptis mihi fuppeditatum
propofuiffe, faepius mirati funt. Mihi vero nee mordaces ejus litterae,
nee convitiorum plauftra tanti vifa funt, ut eorum nomine mode*
ftiae limites tranfgrederer. Nee Deufingii opprobria moror, qvi me
modeftiam docebit: fcilicet illam ex prodromo ejus difcam, ubi fe
non Bilfii fautorem modo, fed &. vitiorum convitiorumqve ejufdem
imitatorem manifeftiffime prodit.

De modo, qvo Nicotianae pulvis imbecillitatem vifus emendat,
multa meditari temporis anguftia non permifit; aliis enim infervi*
endo, nobis, ut par eft, non vacamus. Qvod fi autem in arena
capiendum confilium, ex, qvae fub manu fcribentis nafcuntur, tuo
fiftenda confpectui, veniam dabis, fi in qvibufdam a vero tranf*
verlum egerit praecipitantia. Cum caloris fit minutas ex faciles motu
partes, qva data porta, diffundere, cumqve, Nicotianam fubtiliffimis
katere particulis, manifeftiffimum fit, non dubito, qvin impulfi in na*
res pulveris vires una cum fubtiliffimis effluviis non modo per excreto*
rios lymphae ductus (qvi in naribus ut copiofiffimi, ita £x breviffimi)
conglomeratas glandulas tunicae narium fubftratas fubeundo fangvi*
nem aggrediantur, craffosqve in eo ex vifcidos humores incidendo ad

[VIII] OCULOS CLARIORES REDDAT 109

excretionem aptos reddant, fed & per continuum punctis lacrymalibus
canalem furfum latae palpebram inter oculiqve globum fe infinuent,
ibiqve, fi non aliud peragant, faltem obductam corneae vifciditatem fen*
fim fluidiorem reddant. Nee enim femper ea humoris palpebras inte*
rius oblinentis eft limpiditas, qvin aliqvando immixtae craffiores vifci*
dioresqve particular tunicis oculi adhaereant, difcuffis tenuioribus: id
qvod beatae memoriae Parenti contigit faepius, qvi zingiberis radicem
faliva humectatam oculis admovendo poft uberem humoris effluxum
brevi priftinam oculis aciem reftituebat. Scilicet fubtiles, acutae ex calidae
zingiberis particular c\ membranas ftimulando lacrymas provocabant,
ex craffum, qvi membranis obductus erat, humorem incidendo arte*
nuandoqve liberiorem radiis aperiebant ingreffum. Qyid fi qvis opi*
naretur, tenuiffimas medicamentorum iftorum partes ipfam corneam
penetrare, humoresqve attenuando depurandoqve tranfmittendis ra*
diis aptiores reddere? Credidere multi, in fafcinatione ex infecti
corde adfeendentes fpiritus per ejufdem oculos una cum radiis in
alterius oculos penetrare, fangviniqve fe jungere, adeoqve fimilem
ibi morbum producere, id qvod in Lilii Gyraldi Dialogis me legiffe
exiftimo, ut alios, qvorum nomina feftinanti non fuccurrunt, filentio
involvam. Qyid qvod &. acutiffimus Cartejius, per eafdem mem*
branas lacrymis exitum patere, in fuo De Homine Tractatu voluerit?
Qvod fi ergo hie lacrymis egredientibus, Veteres autem ingredien*
tibus, noxiis fpiritibus perviam putaverint corneam, non abfonum
effet fubtiliffimis medicamentorum particulis eandem ingrediendi
facultatem tribuere; maxime cum nulla fit membrana adeo denfa,
qvin infinitis fere poris fit pertufa. Mittam tamen hoc, cum nee ilia
de fafcinatione fententia omnibus fatiffaciat, nee Cartejii lacrymas
explicandi modus, licet ingeniofiffimus, detectis novis lacrymarum
ex utraqve oculi glandula prodeuntibus rivulis, ulla nitatur necef*
fitate, nee membranae, licet porofae, fubtilioribus qvibufvis promif*
cue recipiendis aptae reperiantur. Suffecerit, Nicotianae pulverem
efficaciffima fui parte turn per lymphae ductus narium excretorios
in fangvinem viam qvaerere, turn per Tprj^ctrcov continuationem
ad exteriorem corneae fuperficiem adfeendere, cum ex hifce duobus
res tota poffit explicari; namqve cv cornea inde munda redditur,
ex per venas ad cor demiffum medicamentum per arterias inde omnes
in partes propulfum etiam ad interiora oculi defertur, ex per vafa
turn fclerodem inter choroidemqve delata, turn in fundo oculi ip*

110 CUR NICOTIAN JE PULVIS [VIII]

foqve retinae centro confpicua non ipfam membranae pellucidae fub*
ftantiam modo puriorem reddit, fed ex contentos tunicis humores
limpidos magis efficit. Et qvid amplius ab ifto pulvere poterit de*
fiderari, qvam ut &. tunicae & humores depurentur, craffa attenu*
entur, turbida clara fiant? Reqviritur qvidem & conveniens cryftallini
humoris figura litusqve, ex hifce refpondens pupillae amplitudo pro
lucis majore minoreve intentione varianda; fed cryftallini figuram
vix medicamentum, facilius aetas mutabit; fitus vero ejus pro vitrei
copia ciliariumqve motu varius eft; foramen autem uveae confve*
tudini potius certa intuendi objecta qvam certorum medicamen*
torum viribus parebit. Sic minutiora legere, propius oculis objecta
admovere aflveti remotiora non diftingvunt; nautae contra, remota
femper profpicientes, fubtiliora repente oblata vix dignofcent; hinc
ferunt myopes, fi iter facturi femper locum unde egreffi refpexerint,
tandem naturae vitium emendaturos. Scilicet mufculi naturam uvea
aemulatur, qvae tamen radiorum lucis imperium potius qvam vo*
luntatis feqvitur; qvandoqvidem cv in me &. in aliis obfervaverim,
admota candela, vel radiis Solis admiffis, conftringi earn, nobis etiam
reluctantibus. Sed qvid haec ego multis? Nempe difcipulorum eft,
fententiam fuam Praeceptorum judicio fubmittere, ut, ficubi Praecep*
torum rationes non fuerint afleqvuti, in viam reducantur. Idem
mihi a te polliceor, Clariffime Vir, ut, fi vel a vero aberravero,
vel diftincte parum haec propofuero, te monente, meliora feqvar.
Anteqvam autem haec miffa fecero, pauca de re in propriis obfer*
vata oculis fubnectam. Meminit in Peireskii Vita GaJJendus, ipfum
Peireskium obfervaffe, oculos fuos exceptas rerum imagines diutius
affervare, maxime cum a fomno, ut ille refert, humefcerent. Simile
qvid etiam mihi non ita pridem contigit, cum una cum Nobil.
Gerftorphiis meis fallen di temporis ergo vitro utrinqve convexo ra*
dios Solis colligendo imaginis varietatem pro vario vitri fitu ob*
fervarem. Suam namqve oculis imaginem fortiter adeo imprefferat
igneus ille Solis difcus, ut in obfcurius recedenti cubiculum &. um*
brofum parietem refpicienti ipfiffimus ille ignis in pariete rutilare
videretur, fenfim tamen evanefcens. Nee unica tantum Solis in oculo
relicta idea, fed qvot nobis ab infpectione Solis in aere volitare
circuli videntur, tot ardentes notare licet globos, fi uno evanefcente
alterum profeqvutus fueris, donee fe in pariete ftiterit vifum egregie
fallens flamma. Qyod fi vero luce illuftratus fuerit paries, alii praeter

[VIII] OCULOS CLARIORES REDD AT 111

rutilum apparebunt colores, non jam integrum orbem, fed exterio*
rem orbis limbum vel annulum referentes: exiftimarem, hie refili*
entes ab illultrato pariete radios id agere, ne impreffa ante idea
diftincte ita obfervaretur, ut folet alias, cum umbrofum, qvippe nullos
reflectentem radios, aut fane pauciffimos, locum intuemur.

Sed vereor, ne nimis multa de oculo; addam duntaxat unam alte*
ramve in abdomine canis non ita pridem fecti oblatam mihi obfer*
vationem. Venarum mefaraicarum trunci finguli circa inteftina utrin*
qve proximo continuati liberum fangvini ex uno trunco in alterum
dabant regreffum, iftaqve venarum anaftomofis vel potius continuatio
perfecta in toto mefenterio confpiciebatur, ita tamen, ut ex iftis
intermediis ductibus fuos inteftina omnia rivulos acciperent. In eo*
dem cane inter renes verfus receptaculi finem albiffima fe gelatina
in anferini ovi magnitudinem accumulaverat, qvam, detracta non*
dum communi peritonei tunica, chyli receptaculum effe, cum ad*
miratione fufpicabar; mox vero, cum nudata omnibus involucris
materia non deflueret, agnovi errorem, remotoqve glutinofo humore
ipfum fuo loco chyli receptaculum inveniebam.

Plura hifce adjungerem, nifi turn epiftolae limites tranfgredi, turn
tua in tyrociniis meis relegendis patientia abuti viderer. Qyem de*
fideras, libellum meum a Matthiade tibi jam turn oblatum fpero
una cum Rolandi Sturmii de Febrifugo pulvere tractatu. Vale Cla*
riffime Vir, &. favere perge

difcipulo

Leidx 21. Maji Tibi

An. 1662.

addict.

NICOLAO STENONIS

OBSERVATIONES ANATOMICAL
IN AVIBUS a CUNICULIS

THOM.ffi BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

[UM pauculas meas luci publicae exponerem obfer*
vationes, decreveram, repofito in commodiora tern*
pora cultro Anatomico, Geometricum radium tan*
turn non abjectum refumere; ne omne oleum &.
operam perdidiffe viderer, fi omnino defererem
ftudium, cui non paucas olim impendi horas, qvod*
qve non ut primarium, fed ut unicum tractaffem, nifi angufta domi
res utilia jucundis praeferenda non tarn fvafiiTet, qvam imperaffet.
Sed vix purgati fangvine digiti jucundiffimo illo pulvere leviter
erant perfperfi, cum Virorum Clariffimorum partim minae fatis
acerbae, partim fcripta parum arnica meamqve fententiam fenfu non
meo proponentia defideratam diu felicitatem mihi inviderent, &. ut
refpondendi, fie qvoqve ad fangvinarium illud exercitium revertendi
imponerent neceffitatem.

De Clariffimo Blajio noftro nil dicam, qvi cum ex illo tempore
intra privatas fe litteras continuerit, nee ego publice qvicqvam ju*
dicavi movendum; ex fpero, eandem illam humanitatem tuam, qvae
te medium in ilia caufa promifit, etiam id effecturam, ne &. ille
animo tantillum forte commoto habenas laxans fibi ipfi obfutura fit
propofiturus (id qvod ab illo privatim jam turn factum demonftrare
poffem, fi fcribendi defiderio flagrarem), et ego rem totam candidi
lectoris oculis fubjicere coactus bonas horas collocare tenerer in re
famae qvidem innocentiam fpectante, ad ftudia vero vel publica vel
privata ne tantillum conferente. Deujingius vero nofter qvo fervore

116 OBSERVATIONES ANATOMICAL [IX]

Clariff. Dn. van Home aggreffus fit, qvibus me titulis ornaverit,
rem tibi non ignotam exiftimo. Qyod fi, ut in invehendo in alios
facundia nemini cedit, fie in demonftrando de veritate cum Mathe*
maticis certaret, omnibus, eadem cum illo non feqventibus caftra,
effet terrori; fed jam de telis ejus dicere licet, qvod olim de Jovis
fulmineapud luc/anum Timon: outgo bctXov tiva eTTavctTEivecjxkn
boxsxq alJToic;, (he, TrOp u£v r\ xa^vov ctjr'auTou uf| bebievcu,
uovov be toOto oieCvkn cforoXaucfeiv rou rpau/iaroq, on
dvanXrioO'nOovTai xr\q &G|36Xoo. Sane, nifi id agendum effet, ne
aliorum filentium fuam interpretaretur victoriam, paterer ipfum
impune convitiari. Ut myfteriis pleniffimus tandem impleretur nu*
merus, acceffit etiam Antonius Everhardi, Medicus Medioburgenfis
Clariffimus. Hie modeftia reliqvos fuperans, ut a convitiis abhorret,
fie ex abftinet a rationibus, non tamen ab experientia. Edidit paucos
ante dies tractatum, cui hie eft titulus: Lux e Tenebris Affulfa, Ex
Vifcerum Monftroji Partus Enucleatione ; in qvo poft defcriptionem
monftri capite &. pectore carentis primo, hepar velut inutile pondus
a qvibufdam fruftra profcribi, conqveritur, cum ejus eadem qvae
cordis fit neceffitas (viderat qvippe in hoc monftro duo corcula
hepati tanqvam appendices ad utrumqve latus adjuncta), hinc me
in fcenam producit, ex, dari vafa lactea fuccum lacteum in partium
fpermaticarum vulgo dictarum nutrimentum ablegantia, id qvod ego
turn rationibus, turn experimentis impugnaveram, fuorum fe oculis
demonftrafle, credit. Sed aut me oculi fallunt, aut Zeelandicis cuni*
culis dedit Natura, qvod Hollandicis denegavit. Aperui feniorum
cuniculorum abdomina, juniorum extra infpexi, foetarum c\ ubera
examinavi ex uterum, fed necdum licuit mihi effe tarn oculato, ut
alias praeter mefentericas ex thoracieam, qvaeqve ex mammarum
glandulis ortae ad papillam lac deferunt, obfervarem lacteas; fed
nee in iifdem fruftra unqvam vel in hepate, vel in collo, vel infra
capfulam, vel in ingvinibus lympham qvaefivi, teftibus Viris Cla#
riffimis Sylvio ix Borrichio, qvi fua fectiones meas praefentia fere
femper ornarunt. Non ita pridem, qvae infra receptaculum decur*
runt, vafa omnia uno vinculo conftrinxi, ratus fore, ut, fi ulla vafa
lactea ibi eiTent, fuo fe proderent indicio; fed a ligatura illico, qvic*
qvid vinculum inter ex capfulam erat, evanuit, cum ultra vinculum
magnus vaforum numerus in majorem molem magis magisqve fenfim
attolleretur praeter limpidiffimam lympham nihil omnino continen*

[IX] IN AVIBUS & CUNICULIS 117

tium. Sed de re a prima lymphaticorum inventione tibi notiflima
plura fi adderem, inepti nomen nulla ratione poffem evitare.

Cum itaqve hoc, ut vides, Excellentiffime Vir, modo Clariffimo*
rum Virorum partim privatae litterae, partim publica fcripta ad Ana*
tomica me exercitia iterum retraxiffent, ne freqvens ejufdem rei
indagatio faftidium pareret, in varietate delectationem judicavi qvae*
rendam: qvo fine cum varia ad partes vocarem animalia, in corvo
aqvatico, fTolfer vocant Belgae, qvaedam vidi in aliis animalibus mihi
necdum obfervata. Prae caeteris mirabar elegantes admodum vafo*
rum bilariorum pancreaticorumqve in inteftina infertiones; namqve
ex bilis per duos diftinctos ductus, qvorum alter a veficula, ab hepate
alter oriundus, in inteftina fe effundebat, &. pancreaticus fuccus per
totidem canales medio inter praedictos ductus loco egrediebatur,
ita ut pancreatici ductus a fe mutuo digitum diftarent, & ab illis
utrinqve bilarii ad fefqviditi diftantiam eflent remoti: omnia vero
qvatuor oftia pylorum refpiciebant, qvem inter cv proximum fellis
canalem interfeptum fpatium fpithamam excedebat. Gratum hoc fpec*
taculum ad aliarum avium vifcera examinanda me invitavit: & ecce
cafu fe mihi offerentem anatem, cujus inteftina totidem qvidem turn
bilarios, turn pancreaticos excipiunt ductus, orificiis tamen minime
c\ ut in priori diftinctos; omnibus qvippe qvatuor ductibus unus
idemqve in inteftina eft ingreffus, & ut per pancreaticos inferti ftyli
pylorum refpiciunt, fie per bilarios demiffi contrarium obtinent fi*
turn, ut adeoqve in ipfo exitu fe interfecantes fetae crucis formam
imitentur. In canibus vidi, ex eodem pancreate duos ad inteftina
ferri ductus, nondum tamen, nifi unica via bilem eo deferri, obfer*
vare licuit. Piae memoriae Parens Clariffimi Viri meminit in Ana*
tomicis Inftitutionibus, communem ductum aliqvando bifidum reper*
turn, ubi tamen, diverfane fuerit utriufqve origo an eadem, non
additur. Sed ut ad corvum noftrum redeamus: veficula fellis non
accumbebat hepati, fed per mediam pingvedinem ad trium fere digi*
torum latitudinem extenfa venae portae truncum & fitu ex, obiter
infpecta, etiam colore referebat, amplitudine vero major, utpote
auriculari meo craffitie non cedens. Qya hepati jungebatur, tres
ejus obfervabantur ramuli, unus, qvi in hepar adfeendens infinitos
emittebat furculos; alter minor &. tranfverfim verfus hepaticum ten*
dens; tertius, ante nominatus, inteftina verfus defcendens. Inflata
veficula in inteftinalem ductum vento via patuit; alia non licuit in

118 OBSERVATIONES ANATOMICAL [IX]

hoc fubjecto penetrare, an qvod nullis in hepar vel hepaticum pateret
ingreffus, valvulis viam praecludentibus, an qvod bilis craffior me*
atus obftruxiffet.

Haec aliaqve examinantes ad elegantius fpectaculum langvefcens
cordis motus invitavit. Erat enim huic pullo cor adeo vegetum, ut
micationes ejus ad fecundam ufqve ab apertione horam ne tantil*
lum qvidem vel a celeritate fua, vel a robore remitterent, ut adeoqve,
ne otiofi effemus fpectatores, non modo praedicta bilis vafcula in*
terea obfervaverimus, fed ex varia alia, ut membranas diaphrag*
matis munere ex Hawaii fententia fungentes, renes cum fuis ure*
teribus ureterumqve egreffu, ventriculi figuram, fitum, tubulos circa
finiftrum orificium plurimos, jucundiffimam ventriculi fuperficiei
interiori adhaerentem viriditatem, ex qvae alia in abdomine contenta
nee temporis, nee chartae angufta fpatia modo recenfere patiuntur,
qvaeqve praeterea in aliis tibi fubjectis faepius vifa. Corde itaqve
jam tandem deficiente, ut eo oculos mentemqve verteremus, author
erat Clariffimus Sylvius (accefferat ille cum Celeberrimo Pi/one, ex
Medico Gedanenfi Clariffimo Dn. Gottwaldo, licet Dominum Pifo=
nem urgentia qvaedam negotia Amftelodamum revocantia non diu
mihi Summi Viri praefentiam indulferint), qvi faepius a fe in canibus
obfervatum dixit, non cor, fed proximam cordi cavae partem ultimo
mori: cujus obfervationis veritatem etiam noftra haec avis confir*
mavit. Corde namqve rarius micante, ex auriculae patuit motus, &
cavae a motu cordis manifeftiffime diftinctus, qvi corde jam omnino
emortuo ad duodecimam ufqve meridianam (hora enim nona ma*
tutina aperiebatur pectus) continuavit in ramo cavae defcendente,
qva cordi jungitur, ex auriculae parte, qvae cavae proxima; fed ex,
auricula munus fuum tandem intermittente, fola cava etiam poft
fecundam pomeridianam vifa eft moveri, ex refecto dextro cordis
ventriculo, omniqve, qvi hepar inter ex cor in cava erat, fangvine
exhaufto, videbatur nihilominus in concidentibus in fe cavae tunicis
fibrarum tranfverfarum unius alteram excipientis intumefcentia fu*
periora verfus adfeendens. (Diffecto hinc corde in dextro ventriculo
praefixam auriculae valvulam vidi unicam tantum, eamqve carnofam,
qvalem etiam in gallina inde obfervavi.) Idem in aliis inde fub*
jectis qvaefitum, fed fucceffu non eodem. Namqve cavae qvidem
motum omnium effe poftremum, in qvatuor, qvos inde fecui, cu*
niculis obfervavi, fibrarum autem cavae motum in eorum nullo

[IX] IN AVIBUS &■ CUNICULIS 119

notare contigit. Sed dx hoc cuniculis peculiare, qvod, ut aviculae
cava qva ramum defcendentem pulfabat, fie in illis foli adfeendentes
rami fe per intervalla conftringerent. Adfcendentium autem finifter
in cuniculis a cava proxime fupra auriculam exit, &. hinc tranfver*
fim ad bafin cordis finiftrorfum latus tandem recta adfeendit: atqve
ita ad auriculam dextram tres cavae rami confluunt, defcendens
puta <S. adfcendentium uterqve, aut fi fecundum fangvinis motum
defcribenda vafa, defcendentium uterqve cum adfeendente, qvi tan*
turn unicus. Primus eorum, in qvibus primum movens qvaefivi,
haec tantum exhibuit: deficiente cum corde auricula qvinqvies, faepe
fexies pulfabat cava, anteqvam vel femel auricula micaret; educto
fangvine ceffarunt omnia.

Paucis inde diebus alter in fcenam protractus cuniculus, in qvo,
remittente tantillum auriculae dextrae reciprocatione, diftinctius cavae,
turn dextro, turn finifrro in ramo, motus confpiciebatur, qvi tunicis
licet ad tactum frigidis nihilominus continuavit, nee refecto cordis
mucrone ceffavit, fed novo fangvine, poft priorem exhauftum, ex
hepate propulfo de novo fibi reftitutus non minori ac ante vi tu*
nicas per intervalla ftringebat: etiam ad tertiam a fectione incepta
horam, cum poft ligatum cavae truncum adfeendentem, expreffumqve
omnem fangvinem, latera vaforum fibi mutuo incumberent otiofa,
refecto iterum vinculo iterum prifhnus rediit motus.

Qyae in tertio cuniculo nobis vifa, diftinctius obfervabantur: in
auriculae limbo motus notabantur contrarii, modo enim ab inferiori
angulo fuperiorem verfus movebatur, modo contrario ritu a fuperiori
verfus inferiorem qvafi repere qvid confpiciebatur; cumqve limbus
jam plane effet emortuus, videbatur nihilominus in medio qvafi
piano fibra qvaedam fua contractione vitae indicia edere. Non hie
apicem cordis, ut in priori, refecui; fed per exiguum admodum
foramen, vix aciculae caput admittens, cum ramis cavae, tarn adfeen*
dentibus, qvam defcendenti, vincula injeciffem, fangvinem eduxi,
ex illico qvievere omnia; fed cum illaefa cordis vafcula novum fuppe*
ditarent, brevi rediit motus, licet fatis exiguus, qvi tamen folutis
omnibus vinculis momento qvafi invaluit. Circa vefpertinam fextam
aperueram animal, ex nihilominus poft horam meridianam nonam
micabat cava, qvae interea temporis faepius, ob repetitas ligaturas,
non paucas micationes intermiferat; £x jam ultimo vincula remo*
veram, cum manifefte admodum ex diftincte viderem in ipfo angulo,

120 OBSERVAT. AN AT. IN AVIBUS & CUNICUL. [IX]

qvo loco cum ramo cavae inferiori fuperiores concurrunt, tunicam
qvafi momento in arctum contrahi, ex poft fecundum qvemlibet
hujus anguli ictum ipfos ramos adfcendentes moveri.

In qvarto nihil a reliqvis diverfum notavi, qvod cordis aut cavae
motum fpectaret.

Et haec funt, Clariffime Vir, qvae mihi de parte ultimo omnium
movente licuit obfervare: de caufa motuum horum modoqve nee*
dum vel cogitare aufus fum, cum, qvod rei iftius difficultas exigit,
tempus alia negotia mihi invideant, &, rem viribus meis majorem
effe, ingenii imbecillitas perfvadeat. Qvod fi placeret humanitati tuae
fummi ex divini fui judicii fententia me informare, maximus priftinis
tuis in me beneficiis accederet cumulus.

Prodiit hifce diebus Cartejii Tractatus de Homine una cum figuris
a Florentio Schuylio, inclytae urbis Sylvae Ducis Senatore, cv ibidem
Philofophiae Profeffore, editus, in qvo figurae confpiciuntur non
inelegantes, qvas ex ingeniofo cerebro prodiiffe certum eft; an vero
tales in ullo cerebro confpiciendae, valde dubitarem. Sed nimis diu
Clariffimum Virum detineo: cujus tempus gravioribus curis facrum.
Vale itaqve, Clariffime Vir, & favere perge

Tibi addicto
Dabam Lugd. Batav.
An. 1662. 26. Aug. difcip.

NICOLAO STENONIS

EX VARIORUM ANIMALIUM

SECTIONIBUS HINC INDE

FACTIS EXCERPTS OB*

SERVATIONES CIRCA

MOTUM CORDIS AU*

RICULARUMQVE

6, VENA: CAVA

1.

'N fele, cum periftalticus inteftinorum motus vafo*
rumqve bilariorum multi magniqve tumores diutius
nos in fui examine detinuiffent, ad cor revertentes
qvieta omnia invenimus; fed vix ter qvaterve digitis
comprefferam, cum illico dx cordi fuus ex cavae red*
iret motus, licet rarus admodum, fed fimul ex ad*
modum diftinctus, adeo qvidem, ut manifefte pateret, in cava motum,
a parte turn fuperiore turn inferiore incipientem, circa cor definere.

2. In cane dum flatum ex arteria cceliaca in lymphatica hepatis
deducere fruftra conor, moritur animal : mox aperiendo pectus cor flatu
admodum turgens a pericardio libero, dx fimul rediiffe motum video.

3. Ad eundem finem praefentibus amicis aperueram hora qvarta
pomeridiana canem, ubi, cum in lympha eandem expertus fortunam
re infecta eos dimififfem, ex ab aliis amicis detentus hora fexta
redirem ad cadaver, cordis ventriculos admodum diftentos vidi,
qvos digitis tantillum agitando, moveri auriculam, fimulqve vici*
nam auriculae cordis partem manifefte contrahi, obfervavi. Sed qvod
maxime mirabar, ad fubjectum hora octava a ccena redux tumidum
femel tangendo, faepius pulfare auriculam manifefto deprehendi, id
qvod ad horam ufqve nonam repetitis vicibus eodem femper modo
obfervavi.

4. In alio cane vidimus modo qvintam, modo feptimam qvamvis
auriculae micationem unum cordis motum excipere, circa arteriae
pulmonalis cum corde connexionem ; in ipfo exortu poft qvamlibet

124 OBSERVATIONS CIRCA MOTUM [X]

cordis contractionem oriebatur tunicae extra carnem cordis protu*
berantia; qviefcens cor, cum pungeretur circa dextrum ventriculum,
micabat illico, immotum manens, utcunqve alio in loco vellicaretur.

5. In cane vidi exfectum cordis mucronem digitis impofitum,
five ungve, five cultro vellicaretur, conftringere fe, ita qvidem ut
in fe retractis lateribus digito decideret, fed &. mucronem eundem
invertendo vidi itidem moveri.

6. Foetum canis, poftqvam e membranis exfectus aerem ante aeta*
tern hauftum repetitis cum ejulatibus faepius exfpiraffet, aperto de*
mum pectore, digitis impofitum ita intorqvebam, ut ex cordis pateret
motus ex arteriae ductus: vidiqve tenellum cor dx tranfparens, cum
a bafi receffiffet mucro, rubere, cum ad bafin accederet mucro, carnis
exfuccae inftar albere, vicina arteria fangvinem non tumore tantum,
fed ex colore manifeftante, qvi ob factum in vicinia vulnus illico
effluxit. Initio ad qvemlibet auriculae ictum bis micabat cor, fed
inde non nifi fecundum qvemlibet auriculae pulfum unicus cordis
motus excipiebat. Exfectum inde cor, dxmanuum calore fotum, etiamfi
vicies ex ultra ab omni latere acu tranffoderem, fuum nihilominus
ad longum tempus continuavit motum.

7. In cuniculis anteqvam ad motum progrediar, de ductu vafo*
rum, qvorum faepius futura mentio eft, fciendum: cavae ramos tres
effe, inferiorem unum diaphragma penetrantem; fuperiores duos,
alterum recta in dextro latere adfcendentem, alterum, qvi a dextro
trunco juxta bafin cordis tranfverfim finiftrorfum fertur, inde in
finiftro latere adfurgentem. His praemiffis, qvae motum fpectabant,
fuere feqventia. Corde cum auriculis qviefcente vidi cavam fupe*
riorem motum fuum continuare, etiam refciifo cordis mucrone, etiam
exhaufto, qvi in ilia erat, fangvine, modo novus fuccederet, etiam
frigidis ad tactum omnibus, jam tertia poft coeptam fectionem hora,
fed ck, anteqvam obrigefceret cor, obfervavi varium in illo motum,
prout digitis varie comprimeretur.

8. In alio vidi cavae partem auriculae annexam interdum qvin*
qvies, non raro fexies pulfare, anteqvam vel femel moveretur auricula.

9. In cuniculo femina, praefentibus Clariffimis Viris Dn. Sylvio
ex Dn. van Home, circa An. 1662 menfe August, diflecta, varia,
praefertim auricularum ex cavae motum fpectantia, fuere obfervata.
Parcius ex lentius micante dextra auricula patuit tandem motus cavae
ex in dextro dx in finiftro ramo, ubi poft binas tresve cavae pulfa*

IX] CORDIS AURICULARUMQVE & VENAZ CAVAl 125

tiones femel movebatur auricula, modo tamen non femper eodem;
interdum enim in limbo auriculae ab inferiori angulo verfus fupe*
riorem ferpebat motus, interdum contraria plane ratione a fuperiore
angulo ad inferiorem idem limbus videbatur concuti, nonnunqvam
limbo piano qviefcente in medio qvafi piano auriculae qvaedam erat
contractio. (Etiam in corde columbae vidi motum ab uno auriculae
angulo incipientem ad oppofitum pergere.) Ligatis dein tribus cavae
ramis, ex omni, qvi ligaturam intra in cava auriculaqve &. dextro
ventriculo erat, fangvine educto per foramen exiguum in fundo
dextri ventriculi parvula acu factum, fimul omnis ceffavit motus,
ut emortua omnia dixifles. Sed non diu duravit haec qvies, qvan*
doqvidem novus ex venis cordis egurgitans fangvis, cavae in fe
collapfas tunicas tantillum diftendens, novum, fed exiguum, nee nifi
in fola cava confpicuum, motum produxerit, qvi tamen, cum remota
vincula liberum fangvini ad cor conceffiffent refluxum, &. cavae &.
auriculis reftitutus eft integer. Circa fextam vefpertinam aperueram
cuniculum, &. poft mediam nonam, cum ipfa etiam vivere defiiflet
auricula, vixit adhuc cava: nee idem experimentum praefentibus
aliis amicis repetenti fucceffum denegavit. Educto enim per idem
cordis vulnus fangvine iterum admiffo, ad folitum rediit motum,
ex id qvidem modo peculiari, namqve in ipfo angulo, ubi fuperi*
ores cavae rami cum inferiori concurrunt, &. qvidem praecipue in
ejufdem anguli latere finiftro pulfus obfervabatur, ab omni reliqva*
rum partium motu omnino diftinctus: ad fecundum qvemlibet hujus
anguli ictum femel ramus turn dexter, turn finifter movebatur. Sed
ex in dextro ramo jam langvefcente videbatur motus inde incipere,
ubi pericardium perforat, ex verfus cor continuari.

10. In cuniculi foetibus ex utero extractis notavi, cor poft con*
tractionem fieri longius, c\ fi commodo fitu teneatur, manifefte pa*
tere, cum longius fit, proprio pondere concidere; prout enim varia*
veris fitum, ita verfus diverfa latera labitur. Corde ita collapfo
primo pulfant auriculae, inde momento qvafi conus cordis anteriora
verfus furfum elevatur, dextra ventriculus intumefcens brevior fit,
totum cor ad contactum durius, ex mox pulmonalis arteria vifa
intumefcere. Refectus conus non pulfavit; refecto dextro pulfavit
nihilominus finifter; refectis auriculis &. arteriis, in manu pulfavit
ipfum cor, cum vellicaretur; cum movetur auricula, praefertim finiftra,
in medio ejus piano depreffio manifefta eft.

126 OBSERVATIONS CIRCA MOTUM IX]

11. In corvo aqvatico juniori de arbore nobis praefentibus e nido
fuo excuflb, cum circa fecundam ab apertione horam inciperet Jan*
gvefcere cordis motus, manifefte ab illo diftingvi poterant ut auri*
cularum ita &. cavae micationes: omnes tres motus etiam tempore
a fe invicem diftincti; corde vero tandem qviefcente pars auriculae
proxima venae cavae diu fupervixit, donee ex, auricula omnino im*
mota, fola pulfaret cava infra cor, duos a fe invicem plane diftinctos
exhibens motus, qvorum alter in parte remotiore exterius confpis
ciebatur, alter interiori latere in parte cordi proxima; fed qvod
mirabar maxime, nee in alio inde fubjecto licuit obfervare, id erat,
qvod, refecto cordis ventriculo dextro, omniqve exhaufto fangvine,
permanferit nihilominus in ipfis venae tunicis, jam penitus in fe
collapfis, motus, qvo fibrarum tranfverfarum una poft alteram ali*
qvantulum elevabatur, filum fuper venam tranfverfim ductum re*
ferens, idqve cor verfus pergendo, qvi motus fecunda pomeridiana
necdum ceffaverat, cum tamen ante meridiem hora nona fectionem
incepiffem.

12. Gallinae fectio, praeter alia fatis egregia, qvaedam etiam cordis
motum fpectantia exhibuit hoc loco non reticenda. Nam ut, qvae
de cordis auricularumqve motu fatis funt vulgaria, omittam, non
modo cavae turn inferioris uterqve ramus, turn fuperioris ea pars,
qvae ad bafin cordis tranfverfim dextrorfum fertur, diu movebatur
qvam diftinctiffime, fed &., qvae per ipfam cordis longitudinem a
cono bafin verfus ferebantur, venae tarn clarum motus fui edebant
indicium, ut etiam tunicae concuffio eo loco videretur incipere, qvo
conum verfus radiculas fpargit, ex inde ad bafin ufqve cordis continuari.

13. Cor pulli, ex ovo feptima die ab incubationis initio extracti,
ab omnibus vafis liberatum diu in manu mea pulfabat, inde, mortui
inftar qviefcens, oris anhelitu in vitam iterum revocabatur, id qvod
faepius in eodem corde fucceffit.

14. In alio pullo cum poft diuturniorem in reliqvis partibus
moram ad cor tardius redirem, totum corpus calida manu fovendo,
exfimul cordi tepidum digitum admovendo, priftinum motum illi re*
ftitui. Inde iterum mortuum, dum ex hepate novum fangvinem eo
propellerem, fecundo in vitam revocavi. Similiter ex alterius mortuo
jam cordi vitalem ignem fotu digiti reftitui. Sed &. junioris cuniculi
emortuum cor digiti calore ad fe reverfum ultra centies fponte
micare obfervavi.

[X] CORDIS AURICULARUMQVE & VENA? CAVA? 127

Ex dictis colligitur:

1. Motum intermiffum redire ad vellicationem, five a re folida,
ut acu, cultro, ungve, five a fangvinis vel halitibus, vel dilatatione.

2. Motum non effe totius fubftantiae, fed fingularum fibrarum,
nee tantum fibrarum integrarum, fed &. utroqve extremo carentium.

3. Fibras non toto ductu fimul, fed fenfim per partes contrahi,
incipiendo ab uno extremo & verfus alterum continuando, id qvod
cv in periftaltico inteftinorum motu confpicitur.

Poffent inde & alia concludi, qvae fufius exponentur, fi Deus me
patietur abfolvere, qvae de corde olim coeperam. Licebit interea
aliis experiri, qvantum dabitur progredi in motus animalis modo &.
caufa inveftigandis. Mihi validiffimum argumentum ad humani
ingenii arrogantiam conculcandam porrigit: l.qvod hactenus tot fecu*
lorum labore c\ fpeculatione nihil circa motus animalis veram caufam
&. modum detexerunt philofophi, 2. qvod, qvi de ilia materia fenten*
tiam fuam magna cum authoritate pronuntiaverunt, omnes falfa nobis
dogmata pro demonftrationibus venditarunt. Abfit, plenam omnium
expofitionem promitterem: Deotamen gratiae debentur.qvi faltem er*
rantium falfitatem omnibus evidentem reddidit. Prudenter olim ille:

Virtus eft vitium fugere, &■ fapientia prima
Stultitia caruijje.

DE VESICULIS IN PULMONE.

ANATOME CUNICULI PRA^G*

NANUS. IN PULMONIBUS

EXPERIMENTA DE LAO

TEIS MAMMARUM. IN

CYGNO OBSERVA*

tiones, ac.

THOMiE BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

)I unqvam ulla, praefens certe fcriptionis celeritati
juncta refponfionis tarditas excufatione opus habet:
cum ex, binis licet eodem tempore beatus litteris,
nullas tot menfium decurfu remiferim, ex modo, cum
refpondendi officium differre amplius non liceat,
temporis invidiam argumentorum copia experiatur.
Sed facilem utriqve veniam nulli non decantata facilitas tua promittit.
De pulmonum parenchyma fpectantibus Malpighii ofervationibus
ulteriorem meditandi occafionem defideratum diu tandem vero mihi
ab amico oblatum microfcopium praebuit. Lectis qvidem tuis turn
ad D. Borrichium, turn ad me litteris, non dubitavi, qvin variae in
pulmonibus demonftrari poffint veficae, ex qvidem modo non uno.
In exficcatis enim, fi prius Malpighii exemplo omnis eluatur fangvis,
qvam exponuntur ficcandi, plurimas, ubi diffecti fuerint lobi, con*
fpiciendas cavitates fine omni controverfia eft: diffecantur enim fimul
plurimi, turn venae, turn utriufqve arteriae, ramuli, qvos omnes ma*
nifeftis cavitatibus donatos nulli non manifeftum. Qyod fi vero
etiam, anteqvam ficcentur, aere pulmonum diftendantur bronchia,
qvot qvantasqve in diflectis videre licebit cavernulas? Sane cum
arteriae afperae extremitates fine numero per totam pulmonum fub*
ftantiam difpergantur, flatu eafdem violenter diftendente, innume*
rarum veficularum, fi dividantur, fpeciem exhibebunt. Sed ideo
ftatuendum, pulmonum parenchyma ex puris veficulis conftare, non
videtur neceflarium. Qyid qvod ne qvidem inde leqvatur, vel folius

132 DE VESICULIS IN PULMONE [XI]

afperae arteriae extremitates in veficulas definere, ut de extremitatibus
venae, arteriae, lymphaticorum nihil addam. Qyantum in arido canis
pulmone microfcopium mihi revelavit, praeter rotunda diflectorum
vaforum foramina ex minutiffimorum filamentorum fine lege cur*
rentes myriades, nihil omnino confpiciebatur, nullae rotundae mem*
brana undiqve veftitae cavernulae, nihil plane veficulae nomine fa*
lutandum. Nee ipfa ficcati pulmonis illaefa fuperficies veficularum
fub microfcopio ulla exhibuit indicia; aderant protuberantiae, fed
illae, ut magnae, ita ex inaeqvales, nee in medio tumentes, nee in
ambitu orbiculares, adeoqve veficularum nomen minime tuentes.
Abfit tamen, ideo ingeniofiffimi Viri experimento fidem detraherem,
qvod mihi femel iterumve idem tentanti non fuccefferit, viam forte
non eandem ingredienti. Sed de Malpighio haec fufficiant, donee
ipfas ejus Litteras examinare licebit.

Ipfe his diebus cuniculum aperiendo, caetera ut in commodiorem
locum remittam, circa foetuum (qvos utero geftabat qvatuor) pul*
mones leqventia obfervavi: Relicto fuas intra membranas in utero
qvarto foetu, reliqvos tres extractos ab involventibus tunicis libe*
ravi, unius etiam ligavi umbilicum, ex ecce poft brevem moram
moventes os pectusqve catulos ex tandem aerem magna vi haurien*
tes, ut plenam refpirationem omnes facile poffent agnofcere, inde
pedum vires ipfi tentando, poft paucos nifus eo ufqve invaluere,
ut eorum unus, hinc inde perreptando, tandem fub expanfae per
menfam matris cruribus, ab aeris frigore minus ibi vellicatus, qvi*
efceret. Extraxi ex tepido fuo afylo vegetum animal, ex pro viribus
fatis reluctantis pectore diffecto pulmones reperi albicantes jam turn
ex fpongiofos, licet alterius intra membranas fuas in utero exftincti
pulmones denfi, fangvinolenti ex his omnino eflent diffimiles, mi*
ratus, tantam tarn brevi tempore lactam mutationem. Superiori aetate
in cane gravida circa refpirationem idem obfervavi, ad pulmones
turn temporis non attendendo, ubi foetus, licet necdum partus tempus
inftaret, exfecti vitaliqve aurae expofiti hauftum aerem cum repetitis
ejulatibus reddiderunt. Sed haec freqventia; rarum qvod ingenio*
iilfimus juvenis ex in Anatomicis exercitiis affiduus Dominus Swam=
merdamius mihi exhibuit, aerem per medios pulmones in cor pro*
pellens. Deficiente animalis vita, vefica qvadam reciprocum pulmonum
motum refpirationis aemulum continuat, donee tandem per venae
pulmonalis ramos in cor defcendentes bullae experimenti lucceflum

[XII ANATOME CUNICULI PRJEGNANTIS &C. 133

demonftrent. Memoratu qvoqve dignum videtur, qvod apud euns
dem ut & inde apud Dn. Padbrugium, juvenem itidem Anatomica
magno cum fervore tractantem, circa motum cavae notavi, ab inge*
niofiffimo Dn. Lahv primo obfervatum. Viderunt hi, fi in vivo
denudetur jugularis vena, ut &. per medium dorfum in abdomine
decurrens cava, qvotiefcunqve infpirando thoracem diftenderit ani*
mal, evacuari &. in collo ex in abdomine cavam, ita ut, qvae ante
diftenta rubebat, momento compreffis tunicis albicet, ad priftinam
&. rotunditatem &. purpuram illico reditura. Qyi id videre hactenus,
varie varias attulere rationes; mihi talem res vifa eft admittere poffe
explicationem, fi vacui fugam ad partes vocare liceret. Si enim, ut
ajunt, thoracis dilatatione diftentus pulmo aerem fugit qvafi, &.
attrahit, poffet dici, propter eandem thoracis ampliationem dilata*
tarn, qvae intra thoracem eft, cavae portionem attrahere ilium fan*
gvinem, qvi in cavae ramis tarn fupra, qvam infra thoracem repe*
ritur, ideoqve inaniri cavam extra thoracem, qvod, qvae intra tho*
racem eft, cava impleatur. Sed cum vacui fuga fere in totum devicta
in vacuum aufugiffe videatur, vereor, mihi illorum apparet mens,
qvi per folam pulfionem fimilia phaenomena exponere folent, atqve
fecundum haec dogmata, thorax dum mufculorum ope dilatatus
circumftantia qvaelibet eo pellit, ubi minor eft refiftentia, uno eo*
demqve tempore cv in pulmones aerem, ex inferiora verfus abdo*
minis vifcera, ex in partem cavae intra thoracem, qvi in cava extra
thoracem eft, fangvinem propellit, ut adeoqve impleatur cava intra
thoracem, qvod, qvae extra eft, fuum eo mittat contentum. Hoc
forte modo illud phaenomenon explicari poffet, fi ulterior experi*
entia idem confirmarit, fimulqve pateret ulterior refpirationis in
circulatione fangvinis ufus. Sed qvo me pulmones, qvo refpiratio
abduxerunt? Ad reliqva doctiffimarum tuarum momenta redeundum.
Lacteas quafdam ad mammillas ab interioribus tendere, multae
qvidem indicare voluerunt obfervationes, fed, qvantum ego colligere
poffum, necdum ulla demonftravit. Sane Schenckium nil vidiffe nifi
vafculum in ipfis mammarum glandulis ortum, &. inde ad papillam
delatum, ipfe qvam evidentiffime teftatur, dum vafculi ejufdem preffu
lac per papillam effluxiffe fatetur. Nee enim facile crederem, fi qvae
ab interioribus prodirent vafcula, eadem ad papillam immediate efle
continuanda, cum inde feqveretur, ex fruftra effe datum illis glan*
dulofum parenchyma, ex in fectionibus non feparari poffe ubera

134 DE VESICULIS IN PULMONE [XI]

lacte diftenta fine vafculorum eorundem diffectione, adeoqve nee
fine effufione lactis, qvorum huic experientia reclamat, illi fidem
denegat ratio. Qyod fi vero ftatuendum, lactearum duo effe genera,
unum ab interioribus ad glandulas adfeendens, alterum ab iifdem
glandulis per proprias radices receptum lac ad papillas deferens;
non poterit idem Clariffimus Vir ex fuo experimento demonftrare,
primi generis fuiffe, qvod vidit, lacteum, qvod tamen folum eft, de
qvo qvaeritur, cum fecundi generis lacteae, qvae nempe contentum
fuum extra corpus excernunt, a nemine facile in dubium vocentur.
Qyod reliqvorum attinet obfervationes , obfeurant illae rem, non
illuftrant, cum pro authorum varietate varians iftorum ductuum
defcriptio experimenti fidem dubiam reddat, ex, qvae qvilibet mentis
oculis primo vidit, eadem ex corporis inde oculis fe vidiffe credi*
derit. Hie enim a ductu thoracico per thoracis mufculos ad ubera,
ille a receptaculo per abdomen fupra abdominis mufculos eodem,
alius ad eandem partem per abdominis mufculos ab utero lactea
deducit, ex nihilominus experientiam teftem omnes producunt. Sed
qvid, fi in canibus hie, in cuniculis ille, tertius in homine, q\s
afTert, viderit? Qyid, fi in qvolibet horum triplex ad ubera repe*
riendus canalis? Hae fimilesqve fufpiciones locum forte invenirent,
nifi varia fe illis opponerent, veritatis fpeciem longe majorem prae
fe ferentia argumenta. Sed hac de re plura, fi Deo placuerit, in
refponfione ad Everhardum, in cujus gratiam, ut eadem obfervarem,
fumptibus non magis peperci, qvam labori, cuniculorum omnem
varietatem ad cultri examen revocans, fed qvo plura hoc in cafu
tento, eo lymphaticorum tuorum clarior refulget Veritas.

De veficula fellis, qvae in corvo obfervata fcripfi, paullo forte
fuerunt obfeuriora, negavi qvippe, hepati accumbere, ex tamen hepati
jungi dixi. Ideo autem haec duo putavi diverfa, qvod in reliqvis,
qvae aperire mihi contigit, animalibus vefica non modo fibrillis qvi*
bufdam hepati jungatur, fed eidem media fere fui parte accumbat,
fecundum longitudinem ejus fuperficiei communi qvadam pellicula
connexa, hie vero unico tantum ramo hepati adhaerens reliqvo fui
corpore undiqve libera facculi inftar oblongi fe mihi exhibuerit
videndam. Sed nee M. A. Severini obfervatio de vicino cordi hepate
in omnibus corvis videtur locum inventura, cum in hoc, etiamfi
parvo multisqve in locis adhuc implumi, auriculam dextram inter
ex hepar aliqvot digitorum fuerit intervallum. Cordis motum, cujus

[XI] ANATOME CUNICULI PRAiGNANTIS &C. 135

turn memini, accuratius ut examinarem, turn varia, qvae aliud agenti
qvaerentiqve fe per intervalla obtulerunt, experimenta, turn aliae
qvaedam rationes occafionem dederunt: qvo fine in fibras cordis
diligentius inqvifivi, de qvibus, favente divina gratia, brevi tracta*
tulum curabo edendum cum adjuncta refponfione ad Everhardi
rationes, &. Deujingii Blajiiqxe convitia, qvorum ultimus arnica tua
interpofitione fepofita, qvas ante biennium praeter propter ad te
dederat litteras, feriis proximis Nativitatis Chrifti publicam in lucem
emifit, ubi, ut taceam, qvae in me evomit, admodum amarulenta,
circa ductus iftius defcriptionem Ideseqvz Med. Gen. interpretationem
fex ex ultra committit Anatomicos errores, utpote qvi ne qvidem
ex mea defcriptione verum iftius ductus vel ortum adhuc addifcere
potuit, vel exitum.

Ad crebras alvi excretiones excedentem bilis copiam multum
facere, non dubium eft, minus certum, an ad eafdem aliqvid con*
ferre poffit veficulae bilariae fitus profundior; ut ut eft, non in hac
tantum, fed d\ in aliis avibus eundem fere veficulae fitum, bilario*
rum vero ut ex pancreaticorum vaforum numerum femper obfer*
vavi eundem.

Qyid in mure, glire, fele variisqve boum uteris obfervatum, ab
amicis, ut puto, jam turn audivifti, ut ex de bile infipida, nee non
de hernia uterina in utroqve canis ingvine reperta.

Cygnus, qvem hifce diebus aperui, varia exhibuit; prae caeteris
mirabar, in utroqve lingvae latere tredecim praeter propter numerari
oftia in eadem recta linea fita, qvae fingula ex preffa fuccum emitte*
bant, ex ftylum admotum fatis recipiebant profunde; 2. totam inglu*
viem, fed &. ingluviem fupra oefophagum, innumera exhibere oftiola,
unde nullo negotio fuccus exprimebatur, in ingluvie albicans, aqveus
in cefophago; 3. in membranas pulmonurn a coftarum extremitatibus
procurrentes fibras carneas, diaphragmatis forte abfentiam fupplentes;
adderem caetera, nifi ab amicis, qvi una aderant, crederem fignificata.

In humano cadavere Blafianos errores circa ductum falivae fupe*
riorem hifce diebus detexi, fed ex, qvae in oculis brutorum obfervata
defcripfi vafa, in ejufdem hominis oculis manifefte notavi, turn ex
glandula oculi exteriori in tunicam palpebrae fuperioris interiorem
pergentia, turn a punctis lacrymalibus patentia in nares; de glandula
vero lacrymali dicta nihil licuit obfervare.

Eqvinum caput, ut alia varia fatis egregia, fie ex in cerebro qvae*

136 DE VESIC. IN PULM. AN AT. CUNICUL. PRJEGN. &C. [XI]

dam in aliis mihi non vifa exhibuit, ut in ventriculo nobili plexum
choroidi fimilem, in hoc ut &. ipfo choroide affufam vafis fubftan*
tiam glandulis fimillimam; in pineali magnitudinem qvidem fatis
confpicuam, fed colorem exterius nigricantem , interius cineritium
multis fufcis maculis diftinctum, ufqve adeo jam omnia audent
omnes, ut ne ipfam qvidem animae fedem intactam relinqvat atra
bilis. Sed eqvis forte id familiare; idem enim etiam in altero, qvod
inde fecui, eqvino capite deprehendi. Certe qvo plura turn aliorum
animalium, turn varii generis avium aperio cerebra, eo minus ani*
malibus convenire ingeniofiffima & actionibus animalibus expli*
candis admodum alias conveniens cerebri animalium a Nobiliff.
Cartejio excogitata fabrica videtur. Id qvod aliarum rerum in cere*
bro obfervatarum expofitione oftendere facile effet; nifi eaedem ob?
fervationes, cum maximam partem fuerint vefpertinae, nee raro noes
turnae, multum adhuc noctis in fe haberent; nifi eaedem, propter
ordinarias occupationes interruptae, multas multis in locis oftenderent
lacunas; nifi denegatus mihi Pluti favor id egiffet hactenus, ut ex
iis, qvae plurima in eum finem indies video agenda, pauciffima
praeftiterim. Sed fovenda haec funt, donee otium ex opes acerbos
modo fructus ad maturitatem qvandam perduxerint. Vale, Clariffime
Vir, & favere perge

Tibi

addict.

Raptim Leidx A. 1663. difcip.

5. Mart.

NICOLAO STENONIS

LYMPHATICORUM VARIETAS

N canibus obfervata varietas circa lymphaticorum
concurfum cum vena cava in finiftro latere colli cons
fiftit turn in ramis infertionum, I, qvi modo plures
funt, modo pauciores, turn in annulis, K, qvi vel
^ omnino defunt, vel adfunt qvibufdam plures, aliis
pauciores, interdum angufti, nonnunqvam admodum
ampli, ut figuras infpicientibus patet.

Fig. 1. debetur diligentiae amiciffimi D. Swammerdamii , 2 & 3,
parum diftincte qva infertionem a me praeparatae, fingularum pecu*
Hares explicationes fupervacuas judicavi, cum eadem communis om*
nium explicatio fufficiat:
Venae cavx, A, rr uncus fupra cot.
B. Ramus jugularis.
Axillaris ramus.

Ramus tendens in pofteriora colli.
Ramus tendens in interiora colli.
Lymphatica colli.

Lymphatica Jinijbri pedis anterioris.
H. Lymphaticorum infra jugulum communis trun*

cus, dictus Thoracicus.
I. Rami, qvibus lymphatica continuantur cavx.
K. Annuli lymphaticorum, per qvos ut plurimum

vel vafa vel nervi tranfeunt.
L. Lymphatica ah intejlinis &■ hepate.
M. Lymphatica a lumbis & pedibus pojlerioribus.
N. Glandulx conglobatx.

C.

D.
E.
F.
G.

142

LYMPHATICORUM VARIETAS

[XII]

Cum ejufdem generis vafa in eadem fpecie animalium tarn infig*
nem in diverfis individuis admittant varietatem, facile patet, om*
nium opificem Deum inter alia ex corpore animalium agnofcenda
Divinitatis attributa etiam haec duo voluiffe nobis proponere, fe
fcilicet nee cafu ferri, cum a conformationis generalis regula non
aberret, nee adltringi ulla neceffitate, cum particulares conditiones
pro arbitrio in individuis mutet.

APOLOGIA PRODROMUS, QVO

DEMONSTRATUR, JUDICEM

BLASIANUM & REI ANA.

TOMICA^ IMPERITUM

ESSE, & AFFECTU*

UM SUORUM

SERVUM

LTRAJECTI liber hifce diebus prodiit, cujus fronti
haec leguntur infcripta: Novus Ductus Salivalis Bla*
fianus in lucem protractus a Nicolao Hoboken. Si
praefationem confulis, pollicetur ilia in hoc libro
invenienda, qvx Candidum Lectorem edocere pof=
Jint, certumqve reddere inventionis primx Ductus Sa=
livalis non ita pridem ex maxilla fuperiore feliciter eruti; &. id qvidem
ita, ut ex iifdem judicari pojjit, qvo jure & animo nuper Nicolaus
Stenonis Jibi earn afifumere & Blaiio derogate conatus fit. Ipfum opus
fi adis, judicii qvafi formam vides, ubi Blafius accufator, Ego reus,
Hoboken judex: parum enim fuerat Hobokio ifti edidiffe Blafii epi*
ftolam, nifi fimul in hominem fibi ignotum cenforiam ftrinxiffet
virgulam, ex de re fibi aeqve ac Blafio cognita judicium praecipitaffet.
Blafius (id qvod in ipfa Apologia verbis Blafii fum demonftraturus),
fe Achilli, me infelici puero comparando, accufat me fuvti, ingrati animi,
injuftitix, mali moris, erroris, nugarum, infidelitatis, inhumanitatis, men=
dacii, falfitatis, calumnix, cavillationis, malitix, avxogantix, perverfitatis,
audacix, inverecundix, impudentix, flultitix, improbitatis. En catalo*
gum titulorum! Ecce honefta Blafii verba! Qyis haec a Profeffore, imo
qvis ab ullo viro honefto in caufa nondum probata exfpectaffet?
Verba, in qvibus hxfit animus Judicis noftri, damnant me, ut arro=
gantice fiimulis impulfum, ut mei immemorem, ut officii, gratitudinis
reverentixqve amico, hofpiti, imo Prxceptori plufqvam amicijfimo de=
bitorum jura infringentem 6- violantem, damnant conatus meos, ut tales,
qvi, licet exordio fpeciofiffimi fint &c, tandem tamen, fuco larvaqve

146 APOLOGUE PRODROMUS [XIII]

detvactis, injuria? factx confcientiam pudoremqve authori, Ji ingenuus
modo Jit, create folent; & ne relinqvat, qvo adfcendere poffit ulte*
rius, fallacem me Sinonem & Proditorem Anagrammate publice pro*
clamat. Agnofcite hinc animum judicis ab omni affectu vacuum.
Ipfum controverfiae ftatum, unde haec omnia promanarunt, fi fcire
aves, hie eft: an in collegio privato aliave occajione Ductum Salivarem
in Obfervationibus Anatomicis a me defcriptum, aut ullam ejus par=
tern Blafius mihi demonjiraverit? Afferit Blajius, ejusqve fimplicem
affertionem pro demonftratione admittens Hoboken fententiam fuam
pronuntiat. Haec inde qvaeftio peperit aliam, fc. an Blafius, anteqvam
ipfi demonjbrarern, qvicqvam eo de ductu fciverit? imo an ullam diftinc=
tarn ejus habuerit cognitionem, anteqvam mex prodiiffent thefes? Sci*
licet vifum mihi, ut in Obfervationibus Anatomicis de Oris Glandulis
th. 13. dixi, ductum qvendum D. Blajio, cum in aedibus ejus vive*
rem, oftendi, qvo, qvid effet, non fignificante, feptimo inde menfe
Lugduni ClarifT. Praeceptores meos confului, numqvid eundem ante
vel ipfi obfervaffent, vel ab aliis vidiffent defcriptum. Re perfpecta
ex in homine etiam detecta publice eum primo in eo, qvod Nofo*
comio adjacet, Theatro Clariff. Dn. Sylvius, inde itidem in magno
Theatro Clariff. Dn. van Home demonftrarunt, meum fimul nomen,
qvae illorum fuit humanitas, commendando. Audiens hoc Blajius
integro fere ab inventione anno nominatis modo Praeceptoribus
meis Celeberrimis fignificat, fe ilium ductum ex inveniffe primo,
dx mihi demonftraffe; mox Medicinx Generalis Ideam edit, in cujus
praefatione eundem ilium ductum a fe inventum proclamat. Nempe
Blajius, mihi ulteriorem peregrinationem meditanti occafionem in
ea inqvirendi defuturam ratus, me Lugdunum digreffo in collegiis
fuis ductus ejus, tanqvam proprii inventi, fecerat mentionem (ve<
ram enim demonftrationem ab illo nunqvam factam ductus Blafiani
feu ductus falivaris imaginarii, demonftrabit defcriptio, qvin ex facta
nuper Muidae ab eodem fectio, in qva eum fruftra ab eodem qvae*
fitum audio, evincit). Inde cum Lugduni hoc agi audiret, vel femet
prodere, vel me tenebatur accufare, qvorum illud pudor vetabat,
huic reclamabat confeientia. Vicit tandem pudor, fed qvam felici
cum fucceffu, exitus evincet. Ego, nihil minus qvam hoc a Blajio
exfpectans, licet ex alia fe offerrent, qvibus contrarium potuiffem
demonftrare, unico hoc tantum adverfus ilium ufus fum argumento.
Qyod fi Blajius integro a prima inventione anno in libro, qvem

[XIII] APOLOGISE PRODROMUS 147

Ampliffimis Reip. Amftelod. Confulibus ex Thefaurariis Ordinariis
dedicavit, in qvo primum fe ejus ductus inventorem publico indi*
cat, in qvo novi nihil praeter eundem afferri profitetur, in qvo
Whartoniani ductus ex ortum determinat ex exitum, ductus, qvem
fibi vindicat, nee verum ortum determinat, nee exitum, imo glan*
dulam, unde oritur, ufui alii ignobili deftinat; non poterit dici
ejufdem ductus ortum fcire vel exitum, nedum ductum ilium alteri
demonftraffe, multo minus inveniffe. Atqvi Blafius, dxc: Ergo. Hujus
ego argumenti folam affumptionem in thefibus meis fumpfi pro*
bandam, miffis omnibus aliis, qvae, Blajium inter ex me gefta, pro
me licuerat afferre. Haec mea eft malitia, hae calumniae, haec impro*
bitas, haec proditio; hoc ego nomine a Blajio accufor, ab Hoboken
damnor. Si vir eft Blafius, probet ullo vero argumento, me contra
fe vel egiffe qvicqvam, vel dixiffe, qvod non coram legitimo Ma*
giftratu paratus fim defendere: qvod fi vero res, qvas affero, cui*
qvam forte videantur acerbiores, committenti eas, non enarranti, id
adferibendum. Nifi confeius recti animus honeftatem infra duceret
a carentibus ratione dicteriis turbari, talionis jure fua in utrumqve
retorqverem. Sed abfit id agerem, ut rixantes inter aniculas in foro
fe verfari crederent Lectores. Vindictam ego aliis, imo legitimo
Magiftratui, refervabo integram, contentum hie in mei defenfionem
qvaedam propofuiffe, in ultionem nihil.

Si Judex nofter utriufqve confenfu fuiffet electus, aut faltem per*
fona, qvam fuftinet Amftelodami Blafius, dignus, oftenderem hie
illi, qvaenam ingentia ilia fuerint beneficia, qvae plenis mihi buccis
exprobare non erubefcit Blafius; qvid in commendatitiis litteris pri*
mis meo nomine a Blafio petierit Bartholinus; qvibus me artibus
Blafius fibi reddiderit hofpitem; qva in re habuerit difcipulum; qva
folertia id egerit, ut, dum fub illo praeter vulgares ex nudas ope*
rationes Chymicas nihil difcerem (jam turn enim integro, ex qvod
excedit, triennio a Clariff. Viris D. Simone Paulli, Dn. Th. Bartholino,
Dn. Backmeifiero aliisqve Medicinae turn candidatis, turn ftudiofis
ea in Anatomicis, ut taceam caetera, videram, qvae apud Blafium
fruftra qvaererem), perderem interea occafionem difcendi, qvae plu*
rima Lugduni non in Medicina modo, fed ex in aliis Medico neceffariis
artibus, licuiffet a fine hyemis ad caniculares ufqve ferias, optimo
fcilicet totius anni tempore, addifcere a Viris toto Orbe ob expe*
rientiam fuam ex fcientiam celebratis.

148 APOLOGUE PRODROMUS [XIII]

Haec, inqvam, omnia &. fingula Judici noftro qvam evidentiffime
demonftrarem, fimulqve exponerem, cum tandem has Blajii artes
penitius pervidiffem, qva facilitate omnia tulerim, qvam amice de
Blajio Temper fuerim locutus, etiam cum haec in me moliri ince*
piffet, idqve omne in amicorum ipfius gratiam.

Inde ulterius pergerem, ex 1. demonftrarem, Blajio ductus a me
defcripti notitiam nullam fuiffe ante triennium ab II. Calend. Jul.
Anni 1662. numerando, nee cum Amftelodamum accederem, nee
cum Medicinam General, ederet, nee cum epiftolam Dn. Bartholino
fcriberet, nee cum eandem fuperiori anno ad Hoboken tranfmitteret;
2. ex ipfa Blajii epiftola luce meridiana clarius redderem, Blajium
non intelligere, vel qvid de maxillaribus ex parotibus dicat Whar=
tonus, vel qvid ex eodem de iifdem ipfe Blajius in Medicina Gene=
tali per compendium defcripfit, vel qvanti glandularum diftinctio
Sylviana fit momenti, vel qvae de falivaribus a me propofita, vel
qvid ipfa de iis doceat Anatomia.

Sed cum alium Profeflbria Blajii dignitas reqvirat Judicem, cum
aeqvitatis legibus repugnare videatur ad illius tribunal caufam de*
ferre, qvi nee rei, de qva agitur, peritiam ullam habet, nee fuos frenare
novit affectus, convenientiori haec omnia loco ex tempori refervabo.

Hie itaqve ad Judicem noftrum reverfus, licet parum amice, imo
parum honefte ab illo exceptus, nihil in illo folam praeter credu*
litatem accuiabo, ut qvem puto perfvafum habuiffe, ab amico nihil
falfi exfpectandum, ab Anatomico tanta cum fiducia errores Anatomi*
cos non potuiffe proponi. Credulitatem vero, feu ccecum potius amici
fui amorem, leqvuta eft, neglecto rei examine, fententiae praecipitatio.

Si enim utriufqve examinaflet verba, fimulqve ad partes autop*
Gam vocaflet, non dixiffet, me mihi Blafianum adferipjiffe ductum,
non promijijjet Lectoribus ex ijta Blafii epiftola certitudinem inventionis
ductus maxillaris exteriovis, fed potius errores Blafii Anatomicos obfer*
vajjet, & manifejtifjima dejidevati candoris Blafiani invenijfet fpecimina.

DUCTUS SALIVARIS IMAGINARIUS, SEU DUCTUS
VERE BLASIANUS, EX BLASII SCRIPTIS ERUTUS.

Oritur a maxillaribus internis (Med. Gen. p. 63.) feu eadem glan*
dula, ex qva oritur inferior, fed non praecife ex uno loco (Duct.
Blaf. p. 31.). Per glandulas hafce non intelligit maxillares exteriores
(D. B. p. 34.), nee qvas parotidum nomine defcripfit in Med. Gen.

[XIII] APOLOGUE PRODROMUS 149

(D. B. p. 39.), fed qvae a parotidibus ufqve ad mentum fefe varia
magnitudinis colorisqve fpecie exhibent (7*1. G. p. 23.), feu qvae cum
maxillari interna fit una & eadem, nee inde fecerni poffit, nifi ve*
limus unum qvid in duas tresve partes dividere (D. B. p. 32.); qvae
maxillis non incumbit, fed iifdem fubftrata eft aeqve, imo magis,
qvam qvidem maxillares internae (Z). B. p. 40.), cujus rudimenta
qvaedam auriculam cingunt (ib.), qvaeqve cavitatem fub auricula
fe exhibentem fatis profundam replet (D. B. p. 52.).

Defert falivam ad glandulas oris anteriores, &. ita qvidem, ut inde
motu lingvae exprimi ea poffit (M. G. p. 64., D. B. p. 45.), ibiqve
effe non modo unum foramen amplum, &. papillari excrefcentia
munitum, fed &. alia magis inconfpicua, qvibus ab eodem ductu
provenientes propagines gaudent (D. B. p. 37. ex p. 48.). Foramen
illud, ex fuppofito faltem, dentibus anticis minus vicinum effe fo*
ramine alterius ductus (D. B. p. 42.), ad eafdem anteriores glan*
dulas etiam a parotide Blafiana per vafa lymphatica falivam devehi
fufpicatur (D. B. p. 50.). In difputatione habita anno 1661. 8. Jul.,
qvam citat D. B. p. 36., ait: inferiorem excurrere ad inferioris max*
illae extremitatem , circa menti inferiora, ad latus frenuli lingvae,
fuperiorem vero excurrere ad maxillae fuperioris latus, non deter*
minando, intrane dentes an extra, in buccis an alio in loco: in
ipfa vero epiftola ad D. Bartholinum proximo inde menfe fcripta
p. 23. mentionem facit egreffus ad buccas.

Scilicet, qvas, cum difputationem haberet, non viderat thefes
meas, ante fcriptam epiftolam legerat, ut ipfe pagina 37. fatetur,
dum ait: Habita hxc difputatio eodem die, qvo cajtigatoria D. Ste*
nonis, nempe 8. Jul., cum ne qvidem videvam Difputationem Steno=
nianam, ne ex eadem mea hxc defumpta forte exiftimetur. Egregia
fane admonitio, & technas Blafii ipfius Blajii confeffione qvam ele*
gantiffime detegens: nempe qvi difputationem, in qva exitum nondum
poterat determinare, fatetur habitam, anteqvam mea vidiffet fcripta,
ex meis & thefibus & figuris haec duo didicit, 1. glandulam, unde oris
tur ductus, foveam fub auricula replere. 2. ductum ad buccas egredi,
qvem fua in difputatione ad latus maxillae fuperioris tantum excurrere
dixerat, nihil omnino determinando. Sane in fupervacuo laborat Do*
minus Blafius p. 35., cum ait, qvx in difputatione adduxit, non ex Difputa*
tione Stenoniana defumpta, fed vero ex dijfectionibus animalium obfervata.

Dolerem enim, fi tarn craflbs, ac ibi ponit, errores ex thefibus

150 APOLOGIA PRODROMUS [XIII]

meis didiciffet; an vero eofdem ex animalium diffectionibus potu*
iffet haurire, judicabunt periti.

Hie ortus, hie exitus eft ductus Blaiiani: ne vero de obfervatio*
nis veritate dubites, tertius jam ab inventione annus agebatur, cum
Blafius epiftolam fuam ad Hobokii fubfellia fubmitteret, eo ipfo
demonftrans, fe adhuc eandem tueri opinionem, qvam, cum D.
Bartholino earn tranfmitteret, fovebat. Imo in ipfa ilia epiftola, poft
fefqviannum ab inventione fcripta, p. 23. fatetur, rem effe facilis
indaginis: eo qvod obvia fatis Jint, non minus qvod fupevius dicitur,
qvam qvod inferius, brevia, denfa rupturazqve minus obnoxia; mox de
me addit: qvod Ji facilis adeo res ei, qvi nunqvam vidit, unde difficultas
ei, qvifxpius aliis demonjiravit ; inde. p. 35. ait: Admovi inqvijitioni ma-
num, imo qvam fxpijfime, &- qva veritate dixerim, utrumqve Ductum Sa=
livalem ex glandulis maxillaribus originem fumere, facile inveni. Diffec=
tionibus Anatomicis omni tempore pro Collegiis Anatomicis occupatus, qvi
potui omittere, ut non in ea, qvx. primus omnium orbi indicaveram, inqvU
rerem, adeoqve nomen meum tuerer, maxime cum detrahere illud mihi,
qvem Dei opt. max. auxilio emergere vident altius, plurimi allaborent?

Cum itaqve dx res facilis, ex tempus longum, &. occafio freqvens, ex
caufae fuerint urgentes, verum oportet hunc credamus effe ductum Bla*
fianum.

Videamus, an idem ille (it, qvem ego defcripfi.

Blafianus Ductus. Qvem Ego Obfervavi.

Oritur a maxillaribus inters Oritur non a maxillaribus in*

nis. ternis.

Seu ab eadem glandula, a qva Non ab eadem glandula, a qva

oritur inferior. oritur inferior.

Non ab illis, qvas in Medicin. Sed ab illis, qvas in Medic. Gen.

Gen. parotidas appellat Blafius. parotidas appellat Blafius.

Sed ab illis, qvae a parotidibus Non ab illis, qvae a parotidibus

ufqve ad mentum varia coloris dx ufqve ad mentum varia coloris ex

magnitudinis fpecie fe exhibent. magnitudinis fpecie fe exhibent.

Qvae glandula dx cavitatem fub A glandula, qvae cavitatem qvi*

auricula replet profundam fatis, dx dem fub auricula replet, profun*

tamen a maxillari interna non dam fatis, a maxillari tamen in*

poteft fecerni, nifi unum qvid in terna facillime poteft fecerni, cum

duas tresve partes velimus fecare. duae diftinctae fint glandulae, per

[XIII] APOLOGUE PRODROMUS 151

intercedentem membranam, faepe
etiam pingvedinem, fatis confpi*
cue a fe mutuo feparatae.
Qyae maxillis non incumbit, Qyae maxillis incumbit, nee il*
fed iis magis fubftrata eft, qvam lis fubftrata eft.
maxillariis interna.

Excurrit ad latus maxillae fu* Non excurrit ad latus maxillae
periods, ex terminatur ibi (ait fuperioris vel in homine, vel in
enim: inferior excurrit ad latus brutis, utpote in buccis exitum
frenuli lingvae, fuperior ad latus inveniens.
maxillae fuperioris).

Defert falivam ad glandulas Non defert falivam ad ullas
oris anteriores, ut ea inde motu oris glandulas, fed per fuum ofti*
lingvae exprimatur. um immediate excernit.

Ibiqve habet non modo fova= Habet unicum tantum foramen
men unum amplum papillari ex* amplum, papillari excrefcentia mu*
crefcentia munitum, fed ex alia nitum in qvibufdam, in multis
magis inconfpicua. hominibus in medio buccae pla*

no fine ulla eminentia; praeter hoc
vero nulla alia foramina.
Ad buccas egreditur. Ad buccas egreditur.

Qyis non hinc manifefte agnofcit, qvo jure Blajius me ductum
a fe inventum, totiesqve ex tarn urgentes ob caufas examinatum,
mihi dicat attribuere? qvo jure me apud Lugdunenfes Profeffores
Celeberrimos accufarit? qvo jure conatus fuerit me publicae igno*
miniae exponere? Sed &. cui non inde manifeftum eft, Judicem no*
ftrum neglecto caufae examine fententiam praecipitaffe, cum me
mihi Blajii labores attribuiffe diceret, &. inde fe in convitia diffun*
deret? Prudentior JEfopi apud Phazdrum Vefpa erat, qvae, Apes
inter &. Fucos fententiam pronuntiatura, ex fapove mellis &■ forma
favi dignofcendum Authorem judicabat.

Sed videamus certitudinem inventionis, qvam nofter nobis Judex
promittit. Licet enim veriffimum fit, Blafianum hunc ductum Blajii
inventum efle, ex, anteqvam ex cerebro Blajii prodiret, a nemine
obfervatum, cum tamen non fufficiat fcire verum, nifi ex caufas,
qvibus inducti illud verum admittimus, fimul fuerint cognitae, vU
deamus, qvaenam illae fuerint caufae, qvae Hobokium coegerunt, ut

152 APOLOGUE PRODROMUS [XIII]

non modo crederet ipfe, a Blajio inventum Blafianum, fed ex aliis
idem conaretur perfvadere.

Certe epiftolam evolvendo vides Blajium dicere, fe inveniffe, fe
mihi demonftraffe, ex fimul teftimoniis difcipulorum biennio, imo
cujufdam triennio, poft habita collegia fcriptis probare, fe illis eum
demonftraffe. Scilicet, qvia Blajius dicit, fe inveniffe, qvia fcriptis
qvibufdam teftimoniis difcipulorum probat, fe a tarn longo tempore
demonftraffe, ergo certi fumus, Blajium inveniffe, ergo &. certi fu*
mus, Blajium mihi eum demonftraffe: ac fi hae effent demonftfa*
tiones Mathematicae, qvibus nihil poflit reponi. Non hie exponam,
qva ratione ipfi fua explicent teftimonia, cum id in ipfa refponfione
acturus fim, tantum, ut omnibus pateat, qvanti (implex Blajii affertio
facienda, alias demonftrationes ex eadem Blajii epiftola adducam.

Si Blajio ut Anatomico, ut Viro honefto ex veraci credendum, cum
ait, rem non modo levem effe, fed ex a fe faepius examinatam, dx
qvidem, ut tueretur nomen fuum, maxime in re, qvam primus Orbi
detexit; eidem etiam Blajio credendum, cum, qvae de proprio invento,
toties a fe tamqve urgentes ob caufas examinato, obfervata fibi enar*
rat. Atqvi Blajio non credendum eft, cum enarrat, qvae fibi de proprio
invento, toties a fe tamqve urgentes ob caufas examinato, obfervata ;
concludat itaqve ipfe Lector, qvo nomine Blajius falutandus. Blajii
autem obfervationibus non credendum effe, admittent omnes, qvi,
qvae manifeftae experientiae repugnant, aperte falfis judicant annu*
meranda, e qvo genere funt haec ex Blajii ipfius epiftola defumpta.

ERRORES ANATOMICI IN DESCRIPTIONE DUCTUS
BLASIANI A BLASIO COMMISSI.

P. 31. ex 32. conglomeratas parotides a maxillaribus internis non
pofle diftingvi, nifi unum qvid in duas tresve partes dividere liceret.

Ibid, ex maxillaribus internis falivarem fuperiorem aeqve ac in*
feriorem originem fuam fumere, licet non praecife ex uno loco.

P. 32. earn effe maxillarem internam, ejusve partem, qvam ego
conglomeratam parotidem appello.

P. 37. ex 44. ductum exteriorem, praeter unum foramen in extremo
fui notabile, alia inconfpicua magis habere, qvibus ab eodem pro*
venientes propagines gaudent.

P. 39. qvas in Medicina Generali defcribit parotides, non effe eas,

[XIII] APOLOGUE PRODROMUS 153

qvas Whartonus defcripfit nomine parotidum, ex ego conglomeratas
parotidas appellavi.

Ibid., qvas in Medicina Generali defcribit parotides, effe parotides,
qvas ego conglobatas appello.

P. 40. parotidis conglobatae ulla rudimenta, etiamfi de parte ejus
inferiore intelligas, auriculam cingere.

Ibid, conglomeratas parotidas maxillis aeqve, imo magis, fubftra*
tas effe, qvam qvidem ipfae maxillares interna; funt.

P. 43. ex 45. glandulas dari, ad qvas exterior ductus falivam de*
ferat inde motu lingvae exprimendam.

P. 50. a parotidibus conglobatis deferri fuccum qvalemcunqve
ad glandulas anteriores magis iis, ad qvas ductus falivalis pertingit.

P. 52. parotides Blafianas, fi conglobatae funt, ut ipfe fupra ap*
pellat, lubftantia cum maxillaribus convenire.

Horum omnium falfitas amicis, qvorundam etiam publico, inno*
tuit, ex, ne ulla ulli relinqvatur fufpicio, adhuc me eadem demon*
ftraturum fifto. Prodeat modo Blajius, ex in praefentia Judicum
Amftelodamenfis Profefforis dignitati convenientium in alterutro
latere capitis, vel humani vel bruti, haec demonftret, ego in oppo*
fito latere contrarium demonftrabo.

Primum hoc Blaiiani Candoris fpecimen, audite &. alterum.

Ductus Blafiani p. 48. ait, ductum falivarem a fe ante meum ad*
ventum demonftratum , juramento confirmari poffe. Ergo vel in
glandulis maxillaribus internis ortum, vel in glandulis oris ante*
rioribus exitum demonftratum, juramento confirmabitur: atqvi talis
nee ortus datur, nee exitus; ergo juramento confirmabitur, a Blajio
demonftratum id, qvod nee a Blajio, nee ab ullo vifum eft, utpote
non exiftens. Qyi Blajium hactenus non noviftis, ex hifce duobus
argumentis, qva fide vir fit, difcite, donee in fua apologia ingeni*
um ejus nudum infpexeritis, nudum, inqvam, nulla enim epithe*
torum amarulentia illud onerabo, contentus folas geftorum hiftorias
recitaffe, ut pateat omnibus, tantum apud me valere Amfteloda*
menfis Athenaei fplendorem, Profefforiae perfonae dignitatem, maxime
vero modeftiae amorem, ut, licet tot ab illo convitiis oneratus, ne
unicum qvidem reponam.

Cum itaqve Judex nofter nee defiderati candoris Blafiani fpeci*
mina agnofcere, nee errores Anatomicos obfervare, nee Blafiani

154 APOLOGIA PRODROMUS [XIII]

ductus a meo diverfitatem videre potuerit, patet, eum amico fuo,
utpote in publica dignitate conftituto, ex tanta cum fidueia fuas
obfervationes proponenti, nimium tribuiffe, adeoqve credulitate hac
deceptum id egiffe, ut, dum verum Ductum Salivarem Blafianum,
feu Salivarem Ductum vere imaginarium, in lucem protraheret, fe
fimul omnium oculis exponeret ex rei Anatomicx imperitum, ex af=
fectuum fuorum fervum.

Et haec qvidem fufficiant ad demonftrandam Judicis noftri ex
praejudiciis ortam fententiae praecipitationem, donee otium permiferit
ipfa ea, qvae ex Blajius mihi c\ Deujingius objecerunt, cum propriis
eorundem rationibus examinata omnium oculis exponere, ut eo
clarius elucefcat, qvam facile extra orbitas in devia feratur ratio, ubi
laxa femel affectibus frena permiferit.

Lugduni Batavorum, 1663.

NOVA

MUSCULORUM & CORDIS

FABRICA

THOALS BARTHOLINO

HAFNIAM

POLOGIA*, Prodromum Nicolao Kragio tranfmifi tibi
offerendum, fpero rite curatum. A Clariffimo Sylvio
Difputationum de novo impreffarum aliarumqve de
febribus exemplaria qvaedam accepi amicis offerenda,
qvos inter cum nemo mihi fit, qvam tu Celeberrime
Vir, majori veneratione colendus, hifce diebus Hat*
niam petenti amico tradidi tibi exhibenda. Caetera, in cordis &
musculorum venor fcrutinio, fperans brevi, fi fufficiens ifti labori
otium fata permiferint, me utriufqve fabricam cum figuris abfolu*
turum. In mufculis qvae obfervavi, an ab aliis fuerint notata, tua
me infinita docebit lectio. Tacebo vafa, qvas necdum nifi pauca
eaqve non magni adeo momenti exhibuerunt, qvod vero fibras
eorundem fpectat, elegantem earum mirari fatis neqveo ftructuram.
Qyamlibet folam confiderans fibram carnofam in medio, in utraqve
extremitate videbit nervofam, id qvod &. fatis vulgare, fed omni*
um junctarum compofitio mihi vifa rarior. Carnofa namqve portio
non ab uno mufculi extremo verfus alterum recto ductu extenditur,
fed inter latas tendinum expanfiones fertur tranfverfa, ita qvidem
ut carnofarum fingulae parallelum inter fefe obfervent fitum. Si
enim ab uno mufculi extremo verfus alterum fieret fecundum fibra*
rum ductum fectio, haec fe manifeftam fiftet ftructura.

158 NOVA MUSCULORUM & CORDIS FABRIC A [XIV]

A B. Tendo per unam mufculi fuperficiem fe expandens.

C D. Alter tendo per oppofitam fe fuperficiem diffundens.

E E. Carncfa fibrarum portio inter utramqve expanfionem extenfa.

Integri alias fimplicisqve haec eft fabrica.

G H. Unius tendinis expanfio.
J K. Expanfio tendinis oppofiti.
L L. Carnofus venter.

Sunt &. mufculi compofiti, iiqve generis non unius; elegantiffimi
mihi vifi, qvorum fibrae hoc modo difpofitae.

R

P. Tendinum alter, qvi in duas finditur expanfiones, fuperior una
verfus Q^ diffunditur, altera inferior verfus R fe expandit.

M. Alter tendo, qvi per medium ventrem fuas difpergit fibras.

Ab N ad O &■ porro inter mediam &■ duas exteriores oppofitas ex=
panfiones parallelo ductu feruntur carnofx fibrarum partes.

Nee omittenda videtur qvae cuilibet mufculo peculiaris mem*
brana, cujus fibrarum fitus tranfverfus ex inter carnofas fibras dif*
fufio non parum ad motus explicationem conferre videtur. Sed de
his, ut ex de fpeciali qvorundam notatu digniorum mufculorum
fabrica, brevi plura; haec enim tantum obiter tibi volui fignificare,
ut, fi qvid de illis a te vel fectione obfervatum, vel lectione, liceret
tua informatione gaudenti turn laboris compendium facere fump*
tuumqve, turn defcriptionis rationem fecundum tua dictata dirigere.

Qyod fubftantiam cordis fpectat: evidenter, ut opinor, demon*
ftratum dabo, nihil in corde reperiri, qvod non reperiatur in mufculo,
nee in corde defiderari, qvod in mufculo invenitur, fi ilia refpexeris,
qvae ad mufculi faciunt effentiam, id qvod ex de auriculis patebit
verum. Erit &. inde manifeftum, nullas in corde dari fibras vel rectas,
vel circulares, vel, ut Vefalius defcribit, obliqvas, fed unius omnes

[XIV] NOVA MUSCULORUM & CORDIS FABRICA 159

generis effe, fimplices puta, qvales in qvolibet alio reperiuntur muf*
culo, in eo tantum a reliqvorum qvibufdam differentes, qvod non
fecundum rectam lineam extendantur, fed, ubi a bafi conum verfus
obliqve defcenderint, iterum fuperiora verfus dirigant curfum. Omni*
um autem, ut fpero, fibrarum utramqve ex autopfia determinabo ex*
tremitatem, fimulqve monticulorum feu lacertulorum ufum, valvula*
rumqve ortum, numerum motumqve, & vaforum naturam fpectantia
non pauca. Videbunt hinc adverfarii tui, qvi figuras in Anat. tua Refor*
mat. (edit. Lugdun. an. 1651.) p. 245. expreffas, fyftolen cordis &. dia*
ftolen nobis exhibentes, exiftimarunt evidenti rationi e diametro repug*
nare, fe ante victoriam ceciniffe triumphum, cum ex fibrarum ftructura
refultans actio ibidem evidentiffime exprimatur. Sed fefellit illos de
parenchymate cordis minus accurata opinio, qva illud fe veficulae adin*
ftar habere crediderunt, adeoqve, cum brevius redditum intumefcit,
dilatari, cum longius concidit, anguftius fieri. Qvod vero ibi &. liga*
tura, ex diffectione, ex tactu demonftras, idem dx ipfa fibrarum evincit
fabrica, unde etiam fere omnium, qvae ibidem p. 249. a te de cordis
in fuis motibus forma exponuntur, ratio reddi poteft. Sed ex evidens
erit, conum non effe denfiffimum, fed ipfum ejus extremum, qvo
loco fibrarum fuperiora verfus fit intorfio, in corde bubulo aciculae
capite tenuius effe. Septum vero an pervium fit, necdum licuit videre.
Cavernulas feqvutus claufas offendi; qvid qvod & exterioribus parie*
tibus fuae lint cavernulas magnitudine reliqvis non cedentes, fed c\
innumerus ille fibrarum per feptum decurfus idem videtur diffvadere.

Vix haec fatis, ut vides, properanti exarata calamo, cum ecce
mihi a te litteras, qvibus etiam paucis, anteqvam de tabula manum,
refpondendum.

Cavae motum infpirationi refpondentem a Domino van dev Labx
credideram inventum, fed inde tribus illam deberi inventionem
didici, Padbrugio, van dex Lahx &. Beckero, qvi fimul fectioni turn
temporis inftitutae intererant. Qyod compreffionem vicinarum par*
tium in infpiratione depreffarum fpectat, locum hie non poterit ilia
invenire fufpicio, cum ex in collo ex in abdomine ab omnium alias
incumbentium vicinia liberata vena nihilominus ita evacuetur, ut
latera ejus fe mutuo contingant; nee qvam preffioni opponis, diffi*
cultas urgere videtur, cum non reqviratur, ut tunicas venae in tho*
race pervadat aer; fed tantum, ut in venis extra thoracem exfiftens
fangvis dilatatam intra thoracem venam ingrediatur. Preffioni vero

160 NOVA MUSCULORUM & CORDIS FABRICA [XIV]

ut faveam, feqventia qvafi cogere videntur. Extra omnem namqve
controverfiam effe puto, aerem, cum a pellente qvocunqve vim pa*
titur, vel denfari eodem, in qvo eft, loco, vel alium in locum pro*
pelli: ad condenfandum autem magnam reqviri vim mechanica
docet, ex experientia evincit, condenfationem nunqvam fuccedere,
nifi prelfum aerem ambientia corpora omnia ad refiftendum fatis
fuerint valida; qvod fi autem vel minima pars ambientis reliftendo
fuerit impar, illico a trudente caufa propulfus aer, qva elabatur,
invenit rimam. Qyod 11 itaqve, dum diductae a fe mutuo coftae
defcendensqve diaphragma externo aeri vim inferunt, qvantum ex*
terior fuperficies aerem premit, tantum ei cedant qvaedam in tho*
race contentae partes, neceflarium exiftimarem, non denfari aerem,
fed eo pelli, ubi minorem invenit reliftentiam. Qyae autem cedunt,
ilia funt, qvae thorace diftento dilatantur, ut pulmones, ex thoracem
intra exiftens cavae truncus; ut itaqve pulmones aer diductos im*
plet, aut ipfe potius non reliftentes diducit, lie ex extra thoracem
exfiltens fangvis, cedentem cavae intra thoracem tunicam ut diften*
dat, eo tanqvam verfus locum libi non reliftentem propellitur. Qyod
fi mea me hie fefellerit ratio, ex a vero abduxerit, tuis in viam
reduci deliderarem rationibus.

D. Hobokium fuas tibi in defenlionem Blafii fcriptas mililfe litre*
ras, miror. Certe ex libi confuluiffet ex Blafio fuo, 11 impreffionem
diffvaliflet; jam vero ut Blajius lie ex ille demonftrarunt, illorum
demum maximam effe temeritatem, qvorum minima eft experientia:
nee credo, in vaftis faepe voluminibus tot inveniendos errores, qvot
ibi in proprii inventi defenfione committit Blajius, fuoqve Hobokius
alfenfu confirmat. Miferet me Blafii, qvi lingvam ante manumqve
non potuit frenare, qvam fuis ipfe fcriptis fuam publico manifeftam
reddidillet indolem honefto homino parum convenientem.

Qyod eqvos attinet muresqve, nee illorum inde crania, nee ho*
rum aperire licuit uteros.

Pro promilfa Diatribe gratias ago maximas. Salutat te Clarill.
Borrichius. Deufingius antiqvum obtinet, dx Celeberr. Sylvio gravif*
fima minatur; fed bruta haec fulmina fvavi rifu illi Vir modera*
tiflimus contemnit. Plura non licet addere. Vale &. ama

T.
Leidx ult. April. difcip.

Anno 1663. NICOLAUM STENONIS

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS
OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN

SERENISSIMO AC POTENTISSIMO

PRINCIPI ET DOMINO,

DOMINO

FRIDERICO TERTIO,

DANI/£, NORWEGLffi, WANDALORUM GOTHO*

RUMQVE REGI; DUCI SLESWICI, HOLSA*

TIN., STORMARI^ ET DITHMARSIJE;

COMITI IN OLDENBURG ET

DELMENHORST,

DOMINO MEO CLEMENTISSIMO,

Qyae mihi hactenus in Anatomicis
videre contigit, his paucis com*
prehenfa, qvam humillime offero

Subditus devotijfimus

NICOLAUS STENONIS

'NEUNTE vere fuperioris anni cum, qvae circa cor*
dis fabricam Anatome, divina favente gratia, mihi
turn temporis detexerat, Clariffimorum Amicorum
voluntati ut fatiffacerem , privatis fectionibus variis
ex Leidae ex Amftelodami demonftrarem; pollicebar
iifdem, me fuis fingula figuris illuftrata publicae luci
proxima occafione expofiturum. Ad qvod eo felicius perficiendum
cum fuam mihi operam ex iifdem nonnulli liberaliter offerrent,
volui ex ego, qvantum in me, mea eo ftudia dirigere Omnia, ut,
cujus principia tantis Viris non difplicuiffe obfervavi, id ipfum
plenius pertractatum omnium examini, qvam liceret, breviffimum
intra tempus fubmitterem. Sed licet omne moverem faxum, licet,
qvam mihi praeftiterint, humanitatem, qvae fuis in nofodochiis ho*
fpiti fubminiftrarint fubfidia, nunqvam fatis laudare poffim, non
licuit mihi effe tarn beato, affecta ut perficerem, turn qvod varia me
inde avocarent commodiffimo fectionis tempore impedimenta, turn
maxime, qvod ipfa inqvifitio, exfpectationem praeter, plurium rerum
fecum traheret indaginem. Habent enim hoc rerum naturalium exa*
mina, ut nihil adeo ab aliorum commercio judicetur alienum, qvod
non multorum una fecum involvat confiderationem ; &. qvo diutius
inhaeres fingulis, eo in omnibus plura defideres, uberiorem in om*
nibus inqvirendorum offendas materiam.

Prima cordis fectio haec mihi revelavit: 1. Nullum in corde a
fibris diverfum parenchyma; 2. nullam in cono definere fibram,

168 DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS IXV1

fed intortas circa ilium fingulas oppofito, qvam defcenderant, loco
adfcendere. Inde eorundem in aliis confirmationem qvaerenti [3.]
occurrebat fibrarum ductus, qvem in omnibus eundem notabam,
puta nee rectum, nee circularem, fed tantum circa medium fui non*
nihil incurvatum. Hie ego jam facilem ad diftinctam claramqve
cordis adipifcendam cognitionem patere credidi viam, qvandoqvi*
dem his paucis multa dubia, qvae praeftantiffimos dx noftri feculi ex
fuperiorum Anatomicos inter fe commiferant, fponte viderem eva*
nefcere. Sed cum arrepto ftylo fingulorum aggrederer accuratiorem
defcriptionem, cum omnium ex in toto corde ex in fingulis fibris
partium fitum ordinemqve fcrutarer attentius, hie diem excipiens
dies, novas oriente luce induxit tenebras, ad qvas difcutiendas nul*
lum, nifi ab mufculorum cognitione, remedium. Et fie cordis fcru*
tinio accedens mufculorum examen id effecit, ut alia varia lingvam,
cefophagum, levatores coftarum ex earundem depreffores &c. fpec*
tantia, imo, ob fectiones in amicorum gratiam inftituendas, qvaedam
peregrina plane ultro fe offerrent. Hac itaqve ratione non modo
occurrentibus forte impedimentis avocatus, fed ex aliarum inqvifi*
tionum partim neceffitate, partim curiofitate detentus, non potui
ad finem optatum, qva fperaveram celeritate, pertingere. Et jam
tandem ad umbilicum fere omnia perduxeram, cum ecce cafum
inexfpectatum, qvi non a chartis modo & fectionibus me meis abf*
traxit, fed ex omnem fimul fpem abftulit eodem ad aliqvod tem*
pus revertendi. Ne itaqve fidem fallere videar, neu, qvae hoc fine
a me acta, propter alias caufas gefta credantur, adeoqve fufpicioni*
bus parum aeqvis innoxius fubjiciar, hoc velut indice, qvaenam ilia
fint, qvae de corde mufculisqve meditor, qvantum mea mihi fuggerit
memoria, indicabo. Qyia vero obfervationum non ita pridem edita*
rum, vel amicos tantum inter ut diftribuantur, fufficientia exemplaria
defidero, qvae mihi de glandulis potiora vifa, novis obfervationibus
hinc inde aucta dx illuftrata praedictis fubjungam.

Ut honore dignos ignominiofe tractat faepius, faltem tenebris fuis
relinqvit immerfos, fie non magna meritos ad fumma rerum faftigia
non raro extollit, qvae non malorum minus qvam errorum fecunda
Mater audit, parum circumfpecta eorum, qvae confiderari ix pote*
rant ix debebant, confideratio. Illud fuo nos glandulae docent
exemplo, hujus vivam in corde imaginem notamus. Cor innati calidi
fedem, animae thronum, qvin ipfam nonnulli animam voluerunt:

[XV] OBSERVATION UM SPECIMEN 169

cor folem, imo Regem falutarunt, cum tamen, ubi rem rite exami*
naveris, non nifi mufculum fis inventurus. Non eqvidem ignore*
Galeni effatum, qvi Admini/irat Anatom. 1. 7. §. 8., Nihil, ait, intellU
gunt, qvi cor mufculum ejjfe dicunt. Nee obfeura magni Hofmanni
in illos fanna, qvi a nerveo plexu cordis deducunt motum, dum
de thorace 1. 1. cap. 8. ait: Illos ridebo potius, qvam confutabo. Sed nifi
de oratione diducenda, qvam de invenienda veritate, folliciti magis
hoc in loco fuiflent nominati modo Celeberrimi Viri, nifi, qvae fibi
ipfi finxerant, principia illis, qvae ex Naturae phaenomenis hauriun*
tur, praetuliffent, fuum fie judicium, ut hie, ita plurimis aliis in
locis, minime praecipitaffent; nee iniqvam adeo cenfuram tuliffent
de illis, qvi, qvam ipfi forte fibi perfvadere non poterant, fententi*
am tuebantur. Sc. veritatem negaffe parum, a negatione rifus fi
abfuerit ex contemptus. Sed rideant licet, dicantqve, eos nihil in*
telligere, qvi cum Medicorum Principe, Hippocrate, cor mufculum
pronuntiant, ejusqve motus miniftros cum recentioribus putant ner*
vos, nervos tamen illius ad motum concurrere, ipfumqve cor revera
mufculum effe, cum fenfibus confpirans ratio manifefte fatis evin*
cet: id qvod ob multiplicem experientiam nunqvam fatis laudati
Celeberrimi Viri D. Hawxus ex D. Sylvius jam ante ex parte docue*
runt, licet ille diftinctam fibrarum non habuerit cognitionem, hunc
aliae curse cceptam telam pertexere non fiverint. Verum qvo dicta pa*
teant evidentius, brevem eorum praemittam enarrationem, qvae muf*
culi hiftoriam paulo, qvam hactenus factum, clarius, ut fpero, diftinc*
tiusqve notam reddent, turn qvorundam ufum ex fibrarum Jitu reddendo
certiorem, turn veram omnibusqve competentem fabricam delineando.

In thorace non ubiqve Scriptis Anatomicorum refpondet autopfia,
unde non mirum, tantas opinionum tamqve difcordes ibi occurrere
diverfitates. Non hujus loci eft nee temporis omnes illas recitare
controverfias, qvas refpirationi infervientes mufculi hactenus aluere:
fuffecerit ad illas tollendas, qvae Anatome depromit, indicaffe.

Intercofiales varii varios voluere, qvidam etiam e mufculorum Intercojla-
numero eximendos, non fane aliam ob caufam, nifi qvod fibrarum 'e5 exterio=
verus in mufculo ductus non fatis perfpectus. In exterioribus id res-
patet maxime, ubi diverfos omnino mufculos pro uno cv eodem
habuerunt. Fateor, idem omnes praeftare munus, fed id non obftabit,
qvo minus pro diftinctis habeantur, qvi ortu diverfi diverfum ten*
dinis habent fitum, & angulos cum coftis conftituunt diverfos: qva*

170

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XVI

Sacrolum?
bi.

les qvi a tranfverfis vertebrarum proceffibus in coftarum inferiorum
Levatores fuperius latus defcendentes coftarum levatores fuo jure videntur
coftarum. falutandi. Hie, qvi vertebris continuus, tendo exterius confpicitur
diffundi, coftis vero qvi jungitur, per oppofitam interiori fuperficie
partem fe expandit. Initium intercoftalium hos appellat exercitatif*
fimus Spigelius, qvi folus, qvod fcio, intercoftalibus effe cum vertebris
commercium, notavit. Sed qvis intercoftalis mufculi dixerit initium,
qvod ne intercoftale qvidem eft, cum non coftam, fed vertebram
coftae jungat? Praeterea in coftis inferioribus vix intercoftales, nili
inferioris tendinis extremo velut apice, contingit, cum qvibus an*
gulum ibidem in inferioribus conftituit tertia qvadrantis parte am*
pliorem; nee ilia exteriorum intercoftalium negligenda pars, qvae
fuperioris coftae offeam extremitatem cum inferioris cartilagine con*
nectit. De carnis vero longitudine tendinisqve infertione qvae dici
poterant, ex generali mufculorum fabrica patebunt facile attendenti.
Sacrolumbi verum ufum non obfervatus fibrarum ductus reddidit
obfeurum: de eo multa poffent afferri, fed cum in variis omnia
necdum examinaverim fubjectis, nee humani cadaveris mihi data
occafio, ex qvo in illius inciderim examen, qvid in paucis illis,
qvae interea fecare licuit, viderim, brevibus referam. Offi facro dx
fpinofis lumborum apophyfibus ejus adferibunt ortum, cum tamen
minima tantum ejus pars fuam inde ducat originem, reliqva, qvae
maxima, a coftis oriunda. Non vero ab inferiore cofta in proxime
fuperiorem illico feruntur fibrae, fed qvaedam tres, aliae plures in*
termedias tranfeendunt. Nee, qvas una emittit, fibrae uni tantum
inferuntur, fed qvaedam tribus, aliae qvinqve, nonnullae feptem
coftis prolpiciunt. Pari qvoqve ratione qvilibet confpicuus tendo
non ea, qvam una fubminiftrat, contentus came qvibufdam in locis
a qvinqve coftis emiffas colligit fibras. Nee confufa haec adeo, qvin
in lubjecto mediae magnitudinis feparari ex demonftrari poffint facile,
turn a tendine retrorfum defcendendo fectione recta, ut multiplices
ejus confpiciantur ventres, turn fectione laterali feu tranfverfa a
fpatio inter coftas intercepto furfum pergendo, ut tendinum unius
ventris videatur numerus: qvandoqvidem qvilibet integer venter
pluribus tendinibus largiatur fuam fingulis partem, ex integer qvi*
libet tendo pluribus e ventribus fuam a fingulis partem accipiat.
Triangula* Triangularis dictus mufculus a coftarum verarum offea extremitate
ris. ad mediam fterni lineam pergit, fed non eodem fibrarum ductu;

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 171

qvandoqvidem fuperiores acutum cum fterno angulum confidant,
illas vero excipientium reliqvarum, qvo fuerint inferiores, eo anguli
minus acuti deprehendantur.

Diaphragmatis hiftoria multis ex dubiis fcatet &. falfis. Nee enim Diaphragm
centrum verfus omnes confluunt fibrae, nee in centro motus prin* ma-
cipium, fed fibrarum extremitas in vertebris altera, altera in ambitu,
qva coftis fterniqve appendici jungitur, mediam vero membranam
tendinum fibrae conftituunt, inter medias carnes, velut in digaftrico
mufculo, interceptae, ductuqve non recto, fed vario, qvam elegan*
tiffime circumductae. Radices ejus binas tantum agnofcunt uni ver*
tebrae infertas, cum mihi pauciores tribus nunqvam vifae, faepe vero
qvadruplices notatae, femper, qvotqvot fuerint, duarum fe mutuo
excipientium vertebrarum fuperiori fupercilio circa medium infixae,
unde per mediam earundem afperam lineam defcendere tantillum
videntur. Nuper in cane, ubi tres diaphragmati erant tendinis hujus
partes, vidi minorem finiftram tertiae dorfi vertebrae infertam, dex*
tras vero, qvae ex binae erant &. fingulae dicta majores, tertiae qvar*
taeqve continuari. Carnium ductum circuli radiis voluere fimilem,
fed parum congrue: fac enim illis competere, qvae coftarum inhae*
rent circulo; q varum tendines verfus dorfum confluunt, omnino
repugnant. Qyid qvod membranarum qvidem, non autem ubiqve
fibrarum interventu reliqvis adhaereat, cum tota radices ejus inter
ex coftas intercepta peripheriae portio, fi pleuram feparaveris c\ peri*
tonaeum, omnino libera fit confpicienda. Liceat mihi cum Anato*
micorum venia dicere, necdum ullam diaphragmatis mihi in illorum
tabulis vifam figuram, qvae veram ejus teftetur factam Anatomen;
ufqve adeo nee fibrarum vel in came, vel in tendinofa membrana
ductum, nee tendinum vel in coftas, vel in vertebras infertionem,
nee deftinatum ventriculo tranfmittendo hiatum vere delinearunt,
ut taceam, qvae alia, qvo loco in tendinem abit caro, elegantiffima
potuiffent notari. Sed, nifi Deo aliter vifum, de his aliisqve alibi
plura. De principio ejus c\ fine qvae non leguntur difputationes,
licet partem parti non adducat diaphragma? Nee enim, cum vel
maxime tenditur, in rectam extenfum eft, nee, circa qvam moveatur,
trochleam habet (nifi abdominis hie volueris nominanda contenta),
nee qvibus inhaeret, folam praeter cartilaginem enfiformem, ulla pars,
dum ipfa movetur, mobilis eft: vertebras namqve fixas qvis negabit?
Coftas vero rigidas, qvi illas elevant, tenent mufculi. Multa alia

172

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XV]

funt, qvibus refpirationis hiftoriam obfcuram reddidit neglectum

accuratius mufculorum examen, fed nihil majorem movet admira*

tionem, qvam qvod coftis movendis illos addixerint mufculos, qvo*

rum oppofita n* qviefceret extremitas, alii tenderentur mufculi, ut

pars, cui inhaerent, ratione coftarum, pro qviefcente haberetur. Sed

his miffis qvorundam mufculorum defcribam in refpiratione ufum,

qvorum demonftrationem Mathematica forte non minus certam non

poterit non in venire, qvi, qvos dorfum, coftae, fternum, mufculi

inter fe conficiunt, angulos attente examinare non recufaverit.

Mufculorum Levatores coftarum cum intercoftalibus exterioribus 1. ex furfum

qvorundam & retrorfum coftas movent, 2. fpatia intercoftalia dilatant, 3. in*

m reJPira= tercartilaginea intervalla contractiora reddunt, inferiorisqve coftae

cartilaginem verfus fuperioris offeam extremitatem adducunt.

Triangularis mufculus verfus coftarum verarum extremitates offeas
fterni humiliores partes furfum adducit, cartilaginum fpatia contra*
hit, offium fpatiis dilatandis infervit.

Intercoftales interiores 1. fternum qvafi detrahunt, 2. cartilagines
a fe invicem diducunt, 3. coftas fuperiores ad inferiores deducunt,
earumqve fpatia reddunt arctiora.

Sacrolumbus dictus coftas ex deducit, ex ad fe adducit mutuo.
Diaphragmatis non tarn ora contractior fit, qvam arctior convexi*
tas: omnes enim, qvas a vertebris ad reliqvum ambitum placet con*
cipere, lineae, ex cum refolutum langvet, &. cum tenfum riget dia*
phragma, qvadam fui parte incurvatae funt, convexa thoracem,
abdomen concava refpicientes. Hae qvo minus tenfae, eo magis
convexae, eo amplius abdomen, anguftior thorax; qvo vero contractae
magis, eo minor convexi diaphragmatis fuperficies, eo thorax am*
plior, anguftius abdomen. Et fie thoracis fundus, in inipiratione
depreffior, in exfpiratione adfeendit: qvid vero diligentiffimo alias
Avantio impoiuerit, qvi fe in eqva ex vifu 6\ tactu obfervaffe ait,
in exfpiratione conftringi diaphragma, non video.

In cygno primum, hinc ex in gallina vidi a coftis in pulmonum
membranam carnofas ferri fibras, fine omni dubio in refpiratione
non otiofas.

Sed haec (bq £v rrctpobco; ad obfervationes ipfam mufculi fabri*
cam fpectantes progrediamur.
Fabrka Cum ab ccepto cordis fcrutinio deterrere me inciperent, qvibus

mufculorum. mufculorum doctrina involvitur dubia, cuniculi, cujus turn forte

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 173

ad manus cadaver, pedem arreptum in fuos refolvi mufculos vifu*
rus, num fpes ad certiora perveniendi fupereffet. Primus, in qvem
forte incidi, refectus, & ab extremo ad extremum recto ductu di*
vifus, fimpliciffimam omnium, qvos inde videre contigit, exhibuit
figuram: tendines enim oppofiti in extremis collecti, ad carnofum Simplici=
ventrem ubi pervenerant, diffundebantur ita, ut alter fuperiorem, um.
inferiorem alter medii ventris per fuperficiem expanfus fenfim at*
tenuaretur; has inter expanfiones tendinofas carnofae recto ductu
incedebant fibrae, fuis fingulae tendinofis fibris continuae. Inde alios
aliosqve ad examen vocavi mufculos, qvi primam obfervationem
ad unum omnes egregie confirmabant. Licet vero primam in om*
nibus invenirem figuram, non tamen eodem ubiqve modo: in qvi*
bufdam omnino fimplicem, in aliis compofitam, ex id qvoqve varie;
vix autem in ullo elegantiorem, qvam in temporali, qvi a maxillae Compofu
proceffu ad cranium ufqve fibrarum ductum feqvente cultro diffec* tomm, ut
tus pulcherrimo oculos fchemate oblectavit. Tendo enim inferior temPoralis.
mediam in carnem adfcendens in laminam qvafi fenfim attenuatur,
cui carnes eodem utrinqve adfiftunt modo, qvo pennas avium plu*
mulae ornant: qvae ab interiore tendinis latere oritur, caro proxime
continuatur cranio, oppofita pars expanfum habet fupra fe tendinem,
qvo interveniente itidem cranio inferitur. Miror, non ad ulterius
examen fcitiffimo fibrarum ductu abreptos, qvi e medio temporalis
prodire viderunt tendinem. Sunt &. alii hinc inde qvaerendi mufculi,
qvos idem fabricae commendat artificium.

Inde ad lingvam perrexi, ubi mufculorum extrema in peculiarem Lingvae
abire fubftantiam voluerunt. Sed facto examine vidi, peculiarem fubjlantia.
hanc fubftantiam mufculofam effe, qvod ut alii fie &. Nicolaus MaJ)a
in fuo Libro Anatomise Introductorio a variis lingvae motibus demon*
ftravit, licet fateri coactus, carnem hanc non effe diftingvibilem, fed
tantum per operationes cognofcendam. Sed &bi3varov illico non pro*
nuntiandum, qvod nobis abuvctrov forte vifum. Ab apice namqve
ad ipfam ufqve bafin diftincte omnes fibrarum feries demonftrare
licet attendenti, qvae in toto lingvae corpore tantum triplices. Ex*
teriores fuperioriqve fuperficiei proximae fibrae rectum fecundum
lingvae longitudinem fervant ductum, reliqvarum totum medium
corpus occupantium duo tantum genera, unum, qvod a fuperiori
lingvae piano defcendit, alterum, qvod a medio verfus latera in
homine recedit. In certas haec duo genera feries difpofita funt, fe

174

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XVI

CEfophagi
caxnofa
dicta tu<=

mca.

Ventriculi
in raja
fuperior
fphincter.

Partes muf-
culum com=
ponentes.

Fibrarum
extrema.

Medium.

Ductus &
anguli.

Qvantitas.

altematim excipientes, qvarum fingulae vix nifi unam in craffitie
continent fibram, ita ut ftratum fuper ftratum hie non inepte ap*
plicarent Chymici. Ipfum fuperius lingvae planum tunicam exterio*
rem inter ex carnes carnium tendines fervat claufos. Sed haec in*
nuiffe fuffecerit; nee enim patitur locus ad opiniones guftum fpec*
tantes lingvaeqve varium in variarum litterarum pronuntiatione
motum explicandas evagari.

CEfophagus in qvibufdam, qvibus contexitur, fibras multas licet
poffideat, fpirales omnes ad duo tamen genera commode illas re*
duxeris, duas nempe cochleas, qvae, ubi contrario ductu fibi occur*
runt, ita fe interfecant, ut qvae fub altera eo ufqve incefferat, mox
alteram fcandens fupra illam, donee fibi iterum occurrant fibrae,
progrediatur. An aliis etiam pifcibus datus, qvo raja fuperius ven*
triculi fui orificium conftringit, mufculus, nondum experimento
didici. Elegans ille omnino unius tantum generis fpirali linea multis
vicibus dictum orificium ambit.

Longum foret fingulos recitare mufculos, omnesqve ibi occurren*
tes evolvere differentias ; certas tantum proponam conclufiones ex
obfervatis deductas.

I. In omni mufculo reperiuntur arteriae, venae, nervi, fibrae, mem*
branae; addunt qvidam lymphatica, qvae licet circa mufculos viderim
faepius, in mufculis necdum mihi vifa ingenue profiteor.

II. Nullus occurrit mufculus, cujus fingulae fibrae non abeunt
utrinqve in tendinem; five tendines hi omnes vel utrinqve, vel ab
altera tantum parte in firmos colligantur tendines, five in mem*
branam diffundantur, five in offeam degenerent rigiditatem, qvod
non fini magis competit qvam principio.

III. Caro non eft parenchyma vel tomentum, fed eaedem fibrillae,
qvae arete fibi connexae tendinem componunt, laxius junctae carnem
conftituunt. Et hoc fenfu vere dictum, tendinem effe corpus con*
tinuum a principio mufculorum ad finem.

IV. Nulla in ullo mufculo facile reperiunda fibra, unam rectam
qvae conftituat lineam, fed fingulae in tres minimum lineas, qvae
duos angulos alternos comprehendunt, divifae. Nee ipfae hae tres
lineae femper rectae, fed faepe caro (ut faltem in fphincteribus, qvos
mufculorum nemo facile exemerit numero) interdum &. tendo (ut
cum incurvata manu adducuntur digiti) curvam efficiunt lineam.

V. Nominatae tres fingularum in eodem mufculo fibrarum lineae

[XVI OBSERVATION UM SPECIMEN 175

non eandem fervant longitudinem, licet totae fibrae inter fe collatae
vix ullum extenfionis agnofcant in plerifqve mufculis difcrimen.

Sed ut haec fiant intellectui clariora, praemittenda partium fpe*
cialior denominatio. Binas mufculus qvilibet rectus ex fimplex, qvi
aliorum norma, fectiones juxta fibrarum ductum admittit, rectam
alteram, alteram tranfverfam, non qvidem piano per medium tranf*
verfim omnia fecante, fed ita a latere ad latus acto, ut tendines
cum came maneant integri, ut itaqve diftincta diftinctis lint nomina,
liceat feries fibrarum rectas ordines, tranfverfas autem verfus vocare.

Ejufdem ordinis fibrae in eodem piano funt, ex parallelogram*
mum obliqvangulum , feu rhomboideam exhibent figuram, cujus
duo oppofita parallela, qvo loco cum reliqvis parallelis acutos com*
prehendunt angulos, angulos extra oppofitas in partes porriguntur.
Et haec extra figuram pergentia parallela oppofitos tendines referunt
in diverfa abeuntes, reliqva his intercepta, totamqve figurae aream
replentia, parallela carnium fitum repraefentant. Rem Phyficam pro*
ponenti venia detur, fi Mathematicis nominibus Phyficas, non Ma*
thematicas, defignem lineas. Adeo enim omnis latitudinis non funt
expertes hae lineae, qvin carnes fingulae totidem parallelogramma,
tendinum duae oppofitae collectiones duo trapezia referant. Sed il*
lam Mathematicis relinqvamus ctxpij3etav. Hie notandum primo in
utroqve tendine, ut ut tenui, totidem effe filamenta fibi mutuo
incumbentia, qvot in ventre numerantur carnes, unde patet, qvanto
compactiores carnibus tendines. 2. Interiora filamenta tendinum ex*
terioribus femper breviora: hinc in eodem ordine fibrae licet ex totae,
ex qva carneae funt, inter fe fint aeqvales, tendinofarum utrinqve
partium certam fervant inaeqvalitatem, qvam fyringae veterum af*
fimilaveris non inepte: &. fie qvemlibet ordinem accuratius fi in*
fpexeris, tres invenies figuras, duas fibi inverfo modo oppofitas
fyringas, ex medium parallelogrammum.

Fibrarum verfus ut plurimum in tres figuras refolvitur non ei*
dem piano incumbentes, unam carnium, qvae rectangula, tendinum
duas, qvae vel rectangulae, vel triangulae, vel trapeziae pro varia
tendinis integri figura, hinc facile Gngularum in verfibus fibrarum
determinanda qvantitas. Ex verfibus fibi mutuo ita impofitis, ut
media illorum plana qvoddam qvafi parallelepipedum componant,
mufculus exfurgit, ubi verfuum compages ex fibrarum in ordinibus
ferie innotefcit; cum tot in mufculo fint verfus, qvot in qvolibet

176 DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS [XV]

ordine fibrae, & in verfibus extimis tendinum oppofitorum ejufdem
verfus maxima notetur in extenfione diverfitas, in reliqvis, qvo ab
extremo verfus medium recefferint propius, eo magis magisqve
fenfim decrefcat oppofitorum tendinum inaeqvalitas.

Mufculi dU VI. Vere cv commode qvilibet mufculus dividitur in ventrem &.

vijio in ex= tendines, f. medium ex extrema; de fine vero &. principio deqve

trema &■ ligamento controverfiae nunqvam, nifi certum pofueris fundamen*
turn, determinandae. Si liceret mihi hie libere fari, non ego carnes
refpicerem, non tendines, nee de nervi infertione folicitus effem,
fed extremum qviefcens principium, mobile finem dicerem: cum
vero vices interdum mutent extrema, ex qvod jam mobile, alio
corporis fitu, qviefcens evadat, abftinerem potius iftis nominibus,
cvin extremorum appellatione acqviefcerem, cum, proprie loqvendo,
neutrum vel principii vel finis mereatur nomen. Nee enim eo modo
generatur mufculus, ac fi ab una parte fenfim progrederetur verfus
alteram, cum fangvinis id non patiatur motus; nee omnibus femper
mufculis eadem extremitas qviefcens; ex fi pro principio illud ha*
bendum, verfus qvod reliqvi fit motus, in omnibus mufculis pro
principio habendus venter, qvandoqvidem, pro fitu vario, utriufqve
extremi ventrem verfus fiat motus, ex in ventrem vaforum fiat in*
fertio: adeoqve fi partium fucceffiva admittenda generatio, inde
petenda origo, ubi vaforum infertio deprehenditur. Sunt hujus
generis alia, qvibus multum temporis impenditur ex chartae, dx tan*
dem, ubi examinata omnia, probabili ornando difcurfui ferviunt,

Tendines. Tt[ veritati nullum omnino praeftant ufum. Ut itaqve in certis fub*
fiftamus, retineamus mufculi divifionem in ventrem, feu mediarum
carnium corpus, ex tendines, feu extrema. Nee enim exiftimandum
carere extremorum altero mufculum, cujus carnes offibus, fine in*
terveniente tendine, inhaerent, ut in parte mufculi temporalis, in
variis artuum mufculis. Nonne in prima partium generatione, qvae
modo ofia, membranae fuere? At in offa tendines abire, in avium
genere freqvens; ubi fane non aliter medio tendinum offi conti*
nuantur carnes, qvam mufculi temporalis carnes cranio inferuntur.
Duo itaqve in qvolibet mufculo tendines ex tendinofarum fibra*
rum verfibus compofiti, cum ex oppofitis partibus prodeant, per
ventris oppofitas hedras expanfi fenfim tenuiores evadunt. Suntqve
vel fimplices, qvorum expanfiones exterius confpiciuntur; vel com*
pofiti, ubi in uno extremo per medias carnes ingreditur, in altero

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 177

medias utrinqve amplectitur carnes, ex hie mufculus videtur ex
duobus qvafi mufculis compofitus.

Ventris longitudo carnofarum fibrarum non Temper menfura, Venter.
cum longiffimus faepe venter breviffimas obtineat carnes.

VII. Membrana non modo tranfverfo fibrarum ductu mufculum Membra*
ambit, fed ex eodem fe modo inter fingulas ejus infinuat fibras. na.

VIII. Mufculi qvidem actio eft contractio, fed earn qvadam velut Mufculi
neceffitate minime feqvitur, ut inter duo extrema mufculi puncta actio.
intercepta recta evadat brevior, fed ut breviores femper fiant inter
eadem duo puncta intercepts fingulae ejufdem mufculi fibrae.

Qyi contrahitur, non tendo eft, fed tendinofas inter expanfiones
comprehenfa caro, qvae in fe contracta id efficit, ut oppofita duo
vel plura ventris plana ad fe mutuo propius accedant, non itaqve
primum motus inftrumentum tendo, nee mufculi vel principio mo*
turn debemus, vel fini.

Contractionis modus determinatu difficilis, cum a repletione fi*
brarum multi earn deducant, ab inanitione nonnulli, qvidam vero ad
utramqve confugiant. Temerarius effem, fi hie meum interponerem
arbitrium: qvare de caufis modisqve non liqvere aperte pronuntio,
ex cum per fimilia explicatio multis magnopere arrideat, dabo, qvod
hie non erit omnino &7ipoobi6vuc5ov. Qya palos fublicasqve in
terram in fubftructionibus pangunt, machina, ubi plurimi homines
fuam finguli trahentes chordam funis ductarii interventu fiftucam
elevant, mufculum per mediam carnem tranfverfim diffectum non
inconvenienter refert: chordae namqve tendines imitantur, pro ho*
minum diftantia fenfim longiores, affixum chordis pondus partem
mobilem, ipfi homines carnofas fibras: ut enim homines breviores
redditi, fuas dum fimul trahunt chordas, pondus movent; fie carneae
contractae fibrae, dum tendinis trahunt fibras, mobilem movent par*
tern. Sed cum fimile hoc tantum (it, non diutius ipfi immorandum.

Qyo brevior in longiore ventre caro, eo vis contrahendi fortior,
cum fibrarum major fit numerus.

IX. Qyaecunqve pars nee mufculo neceffariam ullam defiderat
partem, nee aliam mufculo denegatam poffidet, dx fabricam fimul
mufculo convenientem obtinuit, non poterit non mufculi mereri
nomen. Nee reqviritur, ut actu voluntatis fubjecta fit imperio; multi
enim in multis mufculi nunqvam ad animae moventur arbitrium,
qvod in variis laryngis linqvaeqve mufculis, ut ex dorfi fingulo*

178 DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS [XV]

rumqve artuum probatur. Et qvid, qvaefo, in animali motu agit
anima? Nonne vifum ab alio motum variis flexibus tam diu imi*
tatur, ipfum donee verum forte invenerit? Sed manifeftiora haec,
qvam qvae pluribus diducenda, cum nemo non in fe ejus rei evi*
dentiffima deprehendere valeat, qvot velit, argumenta.

Qyid praedicta mufculorum fabrica ad morborum qvorundam cu*
rationumqve rationes facilius explicandas accedente ulteriori exami*
ne conferre poterit, ex feqventibus, velut ex ungve, dignofcere licet.

Dixi, carnem tendinofas inter expanfiones contineri, jam vero in
gallo Africano non ita pridem vidi in variis pedum mufculis to*
tam tendinofam expanfionem a fubjecta came ita liberam, ut non
nifi tenuiffimis qvibufdam fibrillis illi adhaereret, qvae accedente
vel leviffima vi rumpebantur illico, ex fie membranae inftar con*
fpiciebatur tendo. Ipfae vero extremitates camofae, qvae huic ante
continuae fuerant tendini, a reliqva came, qva albicantiores qvidem,
fed ex firmiores, fecedebant facile, fimulqve humiditatem qvandam
fibi habebant circumfufam. Haec qvidem femel tantum in gallo
obfervavi; qvid vero impedit, qvo minus idem humanis qvoqve
mufculis interdum eveniat, adeoqve motus in certa parte debilitati,
vel in totum in eadem ablati, haec interdum poffit effe caufa, prout
vel omnis, vel fui qvadam parte a came fecefferit tendo? Creditum
hactenus, ab uno extremo ad alterum recta in mufculo extendi
fibras; unde feqveretur, a fectione tranfverfa qvacunqve laedi mo*
turn, minime vero a recta. Evidens qvidem illud, fi medius tranf*
verfim divideretur mufculus, omnes diffecari fibras; fed ex illud
clarum mufculi reddit tabrica, pofle vulnus per medium tranfver*
fim mufculum lato agi ferro, motu non violato, modo intra eadem
parallela maneat ferrum, nee oppofitas expanfiones laedat. Ex ad*
verfo rectae illae fectiones omnes, qvales infinitae, qvae non eofdem
duos fibrarum intra ordines fe continent, cum fibris motum plus
minusve laedunt, prout varie dirigatur culter.

Qvae hie de mufculis propofita, fi cordi applicentur, furficiunt

propofitae initio demonftrandae propofitioni, Cor veve mufculum effe.

Deducam hoc alias fufius, hie tantum praecipua paucis recitabo.

Partes cor I. In univerla cordis fubftantia nihil occurrit feqventia praeter:

conftituen= arterias, venas, nervos, fibras, membranas. Sed nee in mufculo, praeter

dicta, occurrunt alia. Taceo pingvedinem, offa; qvia nee omnia his

tes.

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 179

inftructa corda, nee nullus iifdem praeditus mufculus. Qyicqvid vero
de parenchymate profertur a fibris diftincto, Anatomicorum non
fenfibus debetur, fed ingenio. Vidi qvibufdam in fubjectis fplen*
dentes per fuperficiem cordis decurrere ductus, qvos tamen non
lymphaticos, fed veros efle nervos diffectio docuit. Plexus nervo*
rum a Falloppio defcriptus autopfiam fibi habet faventem non minus
ac eorundem, ut per fuperficiem difperfio, ita ad interiora penetratio.

II. Inter cordis fibras nulla fcrutanti mihi obvenit, qvae non Fibrarum
medio carnofa, extremis utrinqve tendinofa, id qvod ex omnibus partes.
mufculorum fibris commune.

In corde non minus, ac in alio mufculo, villorum uniformis eft Ductus &
ductus; omnes enim circa mediam fere carnem arcus inftar inflexi ^guli.
nullos, nil! cum tendine utrinqve, conficiunt angulos. Rectos, tranf*
verfos, circulares villos finxere, qvi Naturae fines aeqve fibi credidere
notos, ac fi illi fuiffent a fecretis. Videntur qvidem intricati, fed
nee confufi funt, nee inextricabiles; qvandoqvidem una eademqve
intorfionis fit ratio omnium in finiftro ventriculo occurrentium, id
qvod coni in ftellarem figuram refolutio clare demonftrat. Nee in
dextro ventriculo caute progredientem Labyrinthei morabuntur
flexus. Figuris ea, qvam verbis, intelligerentur commodius; paucis
tamen eorum qvandam velut ideam dabo.

Exterior cordis a membrana fibrisqve liberati facies primo ad*
fpectu fvadere videretur, eundem omnium undiqve fibrarum, obli*
qvum puta, a bafi ad conum effe ductum; fed ipfas inde carnes
a fe mutuo feparantibus patet, dictarum pauciffimas ad conum
pertingere; cum a bafi, tantillum fub feqventibus ubi defcenderint
primae (liceat primas hoc loco vocare, qvae anterius in finiftri ventri*
culi orificio confpiciuntur in ipfo cum dextro concurfu), illico in*
tortae fub reliqvis finiftrorfum ferantur: fie feqvens femper fibra
praecedente tantillo longius defcendit, anteqvam incurvetur; incur*
vata vero feqventem fubit itidem, non nifi infra prioris intorfio*
nem inflectendam. Et haec fere omnibus fibris competens incedendi
ratio, qvae vix explicabitur commodius, qvam fi mente concepto
aut manibus formato ex fibris parallelum inter fe fitum fervantibus
parallelogrammo, fie fatis oblongo, ex breviffimis lateribus, qvae
filorum extrema habent fibi annexa, alterum femel inverteris inte*
grum abfolvendo circulum; fimilem hie namqve filorum & intor*
qventium fe, & fe mutuo fcandentium videbis imaginem. Qyod fi

180

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XV]

Venter.

Tendines.

Os.

vero etiam plura id generis parallelogramma finxeris, fecerisqve ad
parallelepipedum aliqvod componendum concurrentia, hedrarum*
qve, cui innexa fila, alteri, qvem dixi, fitum dederis, &. infuper
eafdem breviores hedras, fibi ante oppofitas, reddideris in eodem
piano ita fitas, ut medius filorum laxior ductus arcum repraefentet,
non amplius confufam fibrarum in corde accufabis feriem. Sed
figuris hie opus ad fingula clarius demonftranda, qvas in alia tern*
pora differre coacto non conveniet hie multis exponere: qvomodo
in parietibus ventriculorum fibrarum variet ductus; qva ratione ex
fibrarum exteriorum diverfis e locis prodeuntium concurfu interiores
exfurgant monticuli; qvam elegantem exhibeat figuram coni varia
refolutio; qvi oculis exhibendus, ubi carnibus continuantur tendi*
nes, carnium in oppofitas partes a fe mutuo digreffus; ex plura alia,
qvae manum attente &. patienter admoventi fponte fe fiftent, alio*
qvin in ipfa cordis hiftoria integre proferenda.

Ventrem haec mufculi noftri c\ cordis fimul ventres conftituit
fibrarum media, feu carnofa, portio, cujus fubftantia, licet omnium
cv oculis ex manibus obvia, tot peperit rixas, qvot vix ulla pars
alia. Dividunt hanc in bafin ex conum, qvem hactenus credidere
denfiffimum, licet medium ejus punctum, feu relictum in medio intor*
tarum fibrarum centrum, adeo tenue fit, ut aciculae vix aeqvet caput,
cum non nifi exterioris ibi membranae cum interiore fiat concurfus.

Extrema carnium excipientes tendines in oftiis partim, partim in
monticulis confpiciuntur, ubi ex valvulas conponunt, ex in arteriae
fubftantiam abeunt. (Venis enim, utpote qvae auricularum alteri
tendini continuae, nullum nifi mediantibus auriculis cum corde
commercium.) Hie mufculi ex principium qvaerendum ex finis; hunc
arteriae pulmonalis orificium ex utriufqve ventriculi valvulae ,tri*
cufpides, cum aortae qvadam parte, ea nempe, qvae valvulam mi*
tralem conftituit, repraefentant, illud, qvi arteriae magnae reliqvam
bafeos portionem largiuntur, tendines.

Non hie exponam, qvo loco vel fuper, vel inter carnes fe ex*
pandat tendo, nee carneam in dextro avium ventriculo delineabo
valvulam, nee, qvam in variis animalibus obfervavi, variarum par*
tium diverfitatem recenfebo, cum nullius mihi adfit figura, non
omnium incidat memoria.

Officulum in corde repertum non in grandibus modo animalibus,
fed in ovibus etiam faepiffime mihi vifum, nee omnibus ineft ani*

[XV] OBSERVATION UM SPECIMEN 181

malibus, nee, qvibus eft, qvicqvam eft, nifi tendinis pars in offeam
duritiem degenerans. Sic non in pennatorum modo pedibus medio
in tendine offea notatur foliditas, fed cv in qvolibet animali mul*
torum mufculorum alter tendo, vel totus, vel fui parte, in os abit,
qvod, ut in cranio, fie c\ in manibus pedibusqve demonftratu facile.
Qyae itaqve ratio extracto e cervi corde officulo alias attribuendi vi*
res, qvam alteri ejufdem animalis (non enim dubito, qvin in diverfis
animalibus etiam offium diverfa nonnihil fit natura) offi, cujus
partem mufculi faciunt tendines?

III. Membrana cordi propria tranfverfo fibrarum ductu cordis Membrana.
fecat fibras, eodemqve inter illas fe infinuat ritu, nee aliud in muf*
culi occurrit membrana.

Cum itaqve vera mufculi attributa cordi competant omnia, nee
ilia praeter aliud inveniatur, vere cor mufculi nomine falutandum,
qvod meretur &■ tendine, & carne, & nervo.

Qyae licet magno H ippocrati videantur directe repugnantia, qvi dicit:
xapbt'a live, xctpra ioXupbc; ov veupco dXXct mArjuxiTi oapxoc;,
ipfa tamen verba ordine inter fe comparand cum noftris apparebunt
amice confentientia ; dicit enim, mufculum effe, cujus robur non in
tendine, fed in carne. Atqve fie qvaecunqve demum fuerit Authoris
fententia, verba ejus minime nobis funt adverfa.

Nifi crederem, qvemlibet per fe facile inventurum, qvae dubia
haec unica folvit propofitio, nihil facilius effet, qvam longum eorum
hie attexere catalogum, qvorum nonnulla non Veteres tantum, fed
ipfum etiam Harvxum aliosqve Recentiores multos, tenuere hactenus
fufpenfos: ex praecipuis tamen qvaedam proxime ex ilia propofitione
feqventia adjungam.

Si certum eft, qvod certum effe fenfuum ope adjuta evincit ratio, Qvid fub=
in corde nihil defiderari, qvod mufculo datum, nee qvod mufculo Jt»ntu cor=
denegatum, in corde inveniri: non erit cor amplius fui generis fub* dts nonJit
Jiantia, adeoqve nee certx fubjiantix, ut ignis, calidi innati, animx
fedes, nee certi humoris, ut fangvinis, generator, nee fpirituum qvo*
rundam, vitalium puta, productor.

Qvod fi enim in omnibus continentibus cum mufculis cordi con*
venit, etiam in fubftantia cordis vafisqve contenta omnia cum con*
tentis in mufculo ejufdem erunt naturae, nam idem utriqve eadem per
vafa fubminiftratum eadem recipitur fubftantia: cui ultimam veluti
manum imponit, qvod eadem utrobiqve actio, puta carnis contractio,

182

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XV]

De cordis
motu.

confpiciatur, cujus caufa proxima, num a caufa proxima contrac*
tionis musculorum, in tanta organorum omnium fimilitudine, tarn*
qve amico confenfu, diverfa effe poterit, videant fubtiliores.

Sed cordis haec tantum fubftantiam fpectant, non cavitates, ubi,
num qvid fangvine in vafis contento nobilius inveniendum, cordis
difputent patroni. Certe, fi qvid ego video, vereor, ne omnia de
partium dignitate argumenta oratoria futura. Sed ut ut fit, folam
ego fumpfi examinandam fubftantiam, ex ex fibrarum ductu omnia
de cordis motu occurrentia phenomena fuis rationibus demonftranda ;
qvod licet maximam partem abfolverim, in aliud tamen differre
tempus cogor, cum, ut initio monui, a chartis abftractus ex fectio*
nibus ad aliqvod tempus eafdem repetendi otium vix inventurus
Cm, ex fimul haec fie praemififfe placeat, ut, fi qvid in iis emen*
dandum veritati faventium invenerit induftria, monueritqve huma*
nitas, in ipfo dein opere corrigatur, ex longiore meditatione ex
exercitio defiderata fuppleantur.

Ne tamen de motu nihil omnino dixiffe videar, fubjungam ex
hanc propofitionem. Cum fibrae cordis breviores fiunt, qvia bafin
circa ex principium earum dv finis, conus neceffario attollituv; qvia a
bafi finiftrorfum ad conum defcendunt fibrae, contrario conus modo
adfeendit; qvia in dextro interius a fepto defcendentes obliqve
pofteriora verfus per exteriorem fuperficiem adfeendunt, fundum
dextri bafin verfus tantillum elevant, adeoqve 6- brevior fit cor, &. in
dextro latere rotundius; qvia vero ix breviores fiunt parietes dx craf*
fiores, angufiiores etiam evadent ventriculorum cavitates. Non itaqve
rotundum cor oblongo capacius, adeoqve nee a fangvine magis dilatato
rotunditas, nee eo tempore diafiole.

Qvid in orificiis cordis, qva fpatium, qva valvulas obfervandum,
ftamina qvomodo moveantur, qvalis auricularum mufculus, qvot
modis viderim ceffantem cordis motum ipfi reftitutum, &. qvidem
interdum multis a morte horis, idqve repetitis vicibus, dx qvae hue
fpectant alia, cum fingulorum mihi non fuccurrat, omnia integro operi
refervabo adjicienda: qvocirca miffis mufculis ad glandulas pergo.

GLAN--
DULJE.

Glandularum qvoufqve ignota natura, vilis fuit aeftimatio, ritu
a communibus viventium moribus non alieno; ubi multi faepe in
obfeuro latitant, non extra limina noti, non qvod non meliore digni
fortuna, led qvod eorum ignotus valor. Multum itaqve huic feculo

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 183

debent glandulae, qvod, ut in earum indaganda natura diligens fuit,
ita in honore reftituendo felix.

Rotundas five conglobatas omnes fordidarum (qvod de omnibus Congloba*
glandulis Antiqvorum fuit judicium) numero puriffimae Bartholi* tx-
nianae exemerunt Nymphae, qvae fua illas lympha a praeteritorum
feculorum eluvie mundas reddiderunt.

Reftitutionis fuae primordia Wirtzungio debent conglomeratae: fed Coglome=
ut primus Author fua pancreatis gloriam morte expiavit, Gc, ilium rate
inde qvi feqvuti, parum fuere felices; Whartoni namqve induftriam
fua defraudare laude voluit Deujingius, ex falivaris exterioris inven*
tionem inventori ignominiofam reddere conatus Blafius. Sed meliori,
ut fpero, fortuna, qvae priora tria exceperunt, vafa reliqva gaudebunt.

Utrumqve circa genus, qvae noftra mihi Diva, Anatome, reve*
laverit, ex parte in Obfetvationibus, ante biennium editis, dixi, re*
liqva in iis, qvas necdum abfolvi, exponam; hie praecipuorum
brevem tantum facturus recenfionem. Spectant autem ea vel prio*
ribus non defcripta vafa, vel vaforum ante obfervatorum illuftra*
tionem, turn glandularum utriufqve generis meliorem cognitionem.

Nova, faltem mihi, vafa funt

I. Salivate exterius, cujus radices parotis conglomerata, oftium in Vasfaliva=
homine buccae interioris fere centrum exhibet, medius ductus in re exterius,
variis animalibus varius, in homine, cane, lepore, cuniculo rectam Jxve Paroft-
aemulatur, in ovibus incurvatur, maxillae tamen tota, qvam perficit, um vas'
via incumbens, in bourn vero genere ad maxillae inferiorem angu*
lum defcendit, inde, ubi ad finum eidem maxillae infculptum per*
rexerit, buccas verfus adfeendens. Ductus hujus a Blafiano, vix
extra Authorem, nifi forte in Lunae incolis, aut Epicuri intermundia
perreptantibus inveniendo, diverfitas, in qvibus confiftit, Apologix
Prodromus anno abhinc editus clare fatis detexit. Qyocirca cum ilia,
ut fpero, abunde manifefta res, &. amicis fub certa conditione pro*
miferim, me ad ulteriora non progreffurum, de teftimoniis ejus (qvod
unicum illius argumentum) hie tantum monebo: longo ea tempore
poft rem geftam fcripta, &. qvidem a difcipulis ejus, qvorum qvi
folus fidem merebatur, praefentibus duobus Profefforibus Clariffimis,
agnovit, fe in affignando tempore erraffe, feqve novi ductus factam
mentionem fcire, ille vero fuperiorne fuerit, an inferior, &. utrum
alterius, praeter eum, falivaris ductus facta vel mentio vel demon*
ftratio, an non, certo fibi in memoriam non poffe revocare. Haec

184

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XV]

Vafa

dx alia, qvae aliis moverent bilem, plurima aeqvo animo tuli, licet
ea mihi fuerit fitqve caufae juftitia, ut qvovis tempore in judicium
vocare poffim dx ipfum, dx Hobokium, dx Anagrammafticam Ho*
bokianum. Sed mea mihi fufficit confcientia dx honeftiorum, qvos
inter vixi Temper, de me opinio; eoqve me geram modo, ut fi
placuerit illis una cum Deujingio mihi infultare diutius, in proprio
illos foro poffim redarguere. Thefes ille meas injuriofos appellavit
libellos, dx, ut caetera taceam, impotentis animi indicia, aetatem mihi
meam exprobrare non erubuit. Sed audiat a juvene fenex, qvod
fuo ipfe exemplo juvenem docuit: nihil honeftum dedecere magis
qvam ignominiofa fine veris adjunctis rationibus verba in qvens
qvam projicere, ejus ad inftar, cui vel vinum, vel atra bilis, vel cani,
qvod de mentis recto ufu detraxere, lingvae volubilitati addiderunt.

II. Buccarum vafcula numero parvitatem compenfantia ; qvorum
buccarum. glandulae ut in homine egregie labiorum ftipantes ambitum totidem

uvas referunt, vaforum ad illas nervorumqve diftributione figurae
gratiam augente; fie in brutis totum buccarum replent planum. In
hifce, brutis fcilicet, qvaedam in unum congeftae corpus, dx inferiori
maxillae fecundum longitudinem incumbentes, mediae magnitudinis
vafa emittunt, qvorum oftia, in eadem recta fita, vix nifi expreffo
humore fe produnt, etiamfi femel detecta fetarum non ufqve adeo
fubtilium fint capacia; ea illis in locis fuperficiei eft aeqvalitas dx
planities. In ovibus tamen qvibufdam fufcus interdum oftia prodit
color: aliae magis afe mutuo difperfae partim buccarum tunicae accum*
bunt planae, partim in afperas dx acuminatas illam elevant papillas.

III. Qyx dentium intra feptum ad lingvx confpiciuntur later a, fub=
lingvalia dicta, dx a Whartonianis diverfa. In avium qvarundam
lingvis rara horum occurrit elegantia, ubi in ipfis lingvae lateribus
prope bafin fecundum eandem rectam difpofita decern duodecimve
oftia, fi comprimatur lingva, ferofi humoris totidem protrudunt
gemmas. In cygno eadem ftylum admittebant facile, dx pro lingvae
magnitudine fatis profunde, qvemadmodum dx in anate; fuere forte
etiam in illis praedictis plura vafa, fed horum pulcherrimo adfpectu
abreptus ad alia non attendi. In gallo Africano vidi non modo
hanc oftiorum rectam feriem, fed etiam totam tunicam, turn bafin
lingvae inter dx oftium laryngis, turn in ipfis lingvae lateribus, turn
fub lingvam dx glandularum abfeondere corpora, dx vaforum oftium
pertufam : reliqvorum animalium lingvae accumbunt tantum laxe dx

Vafa fub

lingvalia

minora.

[XV] OBSERVATION UM SPECIMEN 185

glandulae, ex vafa, ne qvidem in bourn genere fetam facile red*
pientia, licet vaforum parallelo a glandulis ad oftia ductu ince*
dentium elegantiam contenti exornet fplendor, ex ipfa expreffus
liqvor detegat oftia.

IV. Qyx palati fuperioris tota tunica innumeris pertufa foraminibus Vafa pala=
a glandularum glomeraminibus orta recipit vafa; qvae qvo retrorfum ''■
magis perrexeris, eo magis confpicua. Si avium roftra diftraxeris,

ex ibi liqvoris in palato fuperiori notabis fontes. Omne enim illud,
qvod albam tunicam roftro proximam excipit, vimamqve cingit un=
diqve, cameo colore confpicuum, fi prefleris, glandularum oftia pro*
det: prae caeteris notanda in ipfo hujus fubftantiae anteriori extremo
duo puncta, per qvae magna humoris albicantis exprimitur copia,
qvaeqve vel in gallina domeftica ftylum admittunt non tantum
in fuperficie.

V. E navibus in palatum anteriori loco dentes intra, qvibus dentes Meatus an*
funt, proxime defcendens meatus; qvem fretum fi dicere placuerit, terior e na-
non erit e longinqvo petitum fimile. In brutis hie qvam homine ut rit>usinPa=
amplior ita ex manifeftior. In diverfis varius apparet, qvod vituli, ovis,

canis, cuniculi diducta inter fe conferentibus ora, dignofcere integrum.
Ejufdem in avibus vice fungitur pofterius palatum dividens rima.

VI. Epiglottidis cartilaginem permeantes canaliculi; qvi, a carunculis Vafa epU
epiglottidi incumbentibus orti, per cartilaginem tranfmiffum humo* glottidis.
rem averfa ejus parte, qvae laryngi imminet, evacuant.

Non his annumerabo, qvae in variarum avium oefophago &. in*
gluvie confpecta mihi vafa, cum ex illo perceperim, Clariffimo
cuidam Viro, Anatomes qvondam cultori dexterrimo, in gallina id
generis ante qvaedam obfervata. In cygno cefophagi tunica innu*
meris perfperfa punctulis totidem inde manantis aqvei humoris
protrudebat guttas, ingluvies vero craffior &. afpera non multo pauci*
ores albi ex vifcidi fucci indicabat fontes. Sed his miffis ad nares
tanqvam fecundam contignationem adfeendam.

VII. Qyx narium tunicam irrigant vafcula; cujus humorem non Vas narU
ab oftiis arteriarum (natura has pro arbitrio jam claudente jam reie* um-
rante) emitti, tunicae ab offe feparatae & ab inverfo latere infpectae

docet examen.

VIII. Vas illud narium, qvod non nifi in ovibus mihi hactenus no- Vas narh
tatum; cujus radices in pofteriori narium parte ortae in ramum ftyli um 0Vli>us
capacem confluunt per narium latera verfus anteriora progredientem. pe

186

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XV]

Viae a paU
pebris in
nares.

Vafa paU
pebrarum.

Vafa rajas
fuperfici=
em exterio=
rem lubri-
cantia.

IX. Collicix, f punctorum lacrymalium in unum utroqve in latere
ductum concuvfus, humovem palpebrarum in narium cava derivantes.
Non exigua hie in diverfis animalibus differentia. In homine ipfis
ciliorum apicibus infculpta foramina breves demittunt canaliculos,
nee demonftratu faciles, nifi caute diffractis narium offibus tunicas
relinqvantur integral, mox enim, ubi offa penetraverint (qvo ufqve
tenui feparantur membrana), in finum ampliati narium continuantur
tunicae. In ove, lepore, vitulo, cuniculo non in ipfis ciliis, fed in*
terius paulo eadem reperiuntur oftia, qvae profundius in avibus
qvaerenda, ubi, qvam in ullo alio genere longe majora, receptum
majorem ftylum per palati rimam emittunt; brevis hie admodum,
qvae foramina diftingvit, membrana.

X. Vafa palpebrarum, feu lacrymalia; qvae numero plura fontium
habita ratione ad duo reducuntur genera: qvorum alia exteriora,
externo oculi angulo accumbentia, glandulae eundem angulum occu*
panti debentur multis dictae innominatae; interiora alia, qvam com*
muniter lacrymalem appellant, glandulam pro fonte agnofcunt;
qvibus, qva nictent, data membrana, per eandem incedentium vaf*
culorum interius hiantia continent oftia etiam in avibus ftylum
non excludentia.

XI. Liceat his adjungere, qvae in raja mihi confpecta, occafionem
fubminiftrante Clariffimo Praeceptore Simone Paulli. Multis ilia ni*
gris variegata maculis totidem foraminibus pertufa tegitur cute, unde
vifcidi humoris prodeunt guttae, fi foraminibus continuas prelTeris
ftrias, in qvas per eadem oftia protrufa libere permeat feta.

Et haec qvidem, qvae nemini notata puto, vafa funt, qvorum
multa fine lectione confpicua fi notaffet Galenus, fuam De Ufu Par*
Hum 1. 2. ingeminaffet interrogationem, ubi legitur: Num igitur mi=
raris, aut non credis, aliqvid eorum, qvx funt obfeuriora in Anatome,
ignoratum fuijfe ab eis, qvibus ne ea qvidem, qvx ante Anatomen appa=
rent, nofcuntur? Sed cui haec magni Anatomici probabitur exproba*
tio? Multa fine lectione confpicienda ignoravit Galenus, nee dubito,
qvin id generis alia multa fuperfint, qvae, qvod nimis forte obvia, no*
ftram impetrare neqveunt attentionem. Bene qvidem ab illo dictum,
fi mortalium neminem excepiflet; cum vero praedecefloribus tantum
fuis ea objecerit, parum aeqvus aliorum fuifle videtur cenfor, nee
ad anguftiffimos humanae cognitionis limites hoc in loco refpexifle.

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 187

Vaforum ante obfervatorum illuftrationi ferviunt feqventia.

I. Lymphatica illuftrat turn glandularum conglobatarum generalis
fabrica, turn lymphaticorum vera in venas infertio.

Conglobatis id omnibus, qvas hactenus obfervare datum, familiare, Congloba-
ut arterias praeter venasqve ex nervos binas lymphaticorum in fe tarum fa*
contineant fpecies, advehentem, puta, alteram, alteram evehentem; brica.
qvo a conglomeratis differunt, qvibus fola evehentia contigere. Ipfa
vaforum radicibus undiqve affufa fubftantia earn obtinuit confor*
mationem, ut nulli, qvam renum corpori, commodius poffit corns
parari, cui qvaedam illarum, qva figuram, dico, non colorem, fimil*
limae. Exterius enim globofae, interius non qvidem pelvi qvadam
excavatae funt, feparationem tamen rite 11 aggreffus fueris, inter
protuberantia undiqve labra rimam invenies, qva egrediuntur una
cum membrana qvadam lymphatici evehentis radices. In exteriori
fuperficie, 11 caute cultri aciem direxeris, videbis ex diverfis adve*
hentibus lymphaticis numero multis prodeuntes ramos ipfam fur*
culorum numerofa propagine fubftantiam ingredi; qvod parotis
conglobata in ovibus ex vitulis eleganti fchemate teftatur. Harum
glandularum refpectu triplex lymphaticorum contenta fua in fan*
gvinem reducentium exfurgit differentia; aliae enim a primis fon*
tibus, qvalefcunqve illi tandem inveniendi, in glandularum fpar*
guntur fuperficiem; qvaedam e cavo unius glandulae in alterius
gibbum pergunt; reliqvae ab harum glandularum cavo ad cavam
ufqve exporriguntur.

Lymphaticorum vera in venas infertio, ut multorum frultrata inqvi* Lymphatic
fitionem, ita nemini, qvam Nobiliffimo Biljic, magis impofuit. Pri* corum in
mus ille veram hujus fectionis videtur detexiffe methodum, fed ex v*nas m=
primus fe inde paffus ad abfurdas deduci opiniones. Alibi haec •*
plenius, ubi ex errorum ejus manifefta dabitur caufa, jam ante in
meis Obfervationibus indicata, ex infertionis varietas variis in figuris
patebit. Hie paucis dixiffe fufficiat, in venas circa axillaris jugula*
risqve confinium utroque in latere lymphaticorum demonftrandam
infertionem, ex qvidem in dextro eorum, qvae a dextris partibus
anterioribus in brutis, ut e dextro pleurae facculo, pede anteriori
dextro ex dextro capitis latere confluunt, in finiftro vero praeter
dictis analoga finiftri lateris vafa, etiam ipfius, qvod inferiora omnia
recipit, ex fuperioribus ante infertionem fociatur, thoracici. Commu*
nis omnium in finiftro latere confluentium concurfus nee recepta*

188

DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS

[XV]

culum conficit, nee valvulis donatus eft, nee, qvod Biljius nobis
perfvadere voluit, per unicum fua contenta in cavam exonerat
oftium. Nunqvam enim duobus pauciora, faepe vero tria, interdum
&. qvatuor deprehendi, &, ut certi effent fpectatores, vere hac via
in fangvinem infundi ex chylum ex lympham, vafa ita concurrentia
fimplici tantum preffione modo lympha, modo lacte replevi, inde
ex varia agitatione fangvini eo viam patefeci fine ulla vel vaforum
vel valvularum laefione. Sed haec paucis ante tacta, fufius alio in
loco tractabuntur, una cum modis valvulas lymphaticorum dete*
gendi. Annulus vel labyrinthus Bilfianus nee in omnibus fubjectis
confpiciendus, nee, ubi adeft, eadem Temper facie confpicitur, vel
qvicqvam eft nifi lymphatici a permeantibus arteriis venisve aut
nervis facta divaricatio.
Ductus II. Ductui Wirtzungiano illuftrando fervit in avibus facta obferva*

Wirtzun? tio, qvae hepatis qvoqve ufum reddit clariorem. In variis enim,
gianus. qVas aperire licuit, avium ipeciebus geminum vidi ductum pancre*
aticum, ductui bilario itidem gemino (qvorum alter a veficula fellis
hepati non accumbente, ab hepate alter) occurrentem, qvorum qva*
tuor vaforum infertio tribus variat modis, vel enim in unum omnia
confluunt oftium, vel cum luo qvilibet pancreaticus bilario com*
mune oftium fubintrat, ita ut duobus tantum foraminibus pervium
fit inteftinum, vel fuus cuilibet ductui conceffus exitus id efficit, ut
qvatuor diverfae fecundum eandem rectam ftylo pateant in inteftina
viae. Nuper in Africana gallina vidi hepaticum ductum, ubi hepate
exierat, fimplicem, in progreffu bifidum duobus inteftinum adire
canaliculis, qvod adeoqve tribus bilem e vafculis recipiebat.

Non exiguam haec, ut puto, lucem afferunt utriufqve humoris

ex explicandae utilitati ex occurfui mutuo confirmando, qvem ex illu*

ftrat pancreatici ductus in ipfum bilarium, anteqvam ad inteftinum

pervenerit, in media via infertio ovibus peculiaris, qvam etiam poft a

diligentiffimo Highmoro jamdudum defcriptam ex delineatam video.

Ductus III. De Whavtoniano unum monebo, qvod ex me fefellerat, meas

Whartoni- cum ederem Obfervationes : fcribit, ab appofita (conglomeratae con*

anus. globata) glandula in ipfam maxillarem inferiorem (conglomeratam)

vafculum pergere, qvod ex ego initio ibi fubfiftere credidi, Whartoni

fidens obfervationi, fed ulterius poftmodo fectionem continuando

obfervavi, inter dictae maxillaris glomeramina ad conglobatam ali*

am penetrare, adeoqve lymphaticis Bartholinianis annumerandum.

[XV] OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN 189

Ex hifce, fimilibusqve &. aliorum & noftris obfervationibus fe*
qventia partim corporis oculis fubjecit experientia, partim mentis
oculis ratio perfpexit.

I. Lymphaticis omnibus cum glandulis commercium effe; dicerem Lymphae
omnium lymphaticorum primam fcaturiginem glandulas falutandas, oviS° ,mr
fed cum prima lymphaticorum Bartholinianorum origo, qvo plures me iata
admittit explicandi modos probabiles, eo fit incertior, id faltem
verum manet, nullum in corpore vifum lymphaticum, qvod non

vel oriatur a glandula, vel in glandulam inferatur.

II. Lymphatica omnia conglomeratis continua fuum in certas ca*
vitates effundere contentum, ut oculos, aures, nares, os, oefophagum,
laryngem, ingluviem avium, &c.

III. Qvae conglobatis annectuntur, fua in cavam revehere con*
tenta, vel immediate, vel mediantibus aliis conglobatis, &. qvidem
non modo circa axillarem finiftram, cui qvidem totus communiter
fe jungit thoracicus, fed & in axillarem dextram, qvo loco vellem,
monftraret nobis Biljius roris fui ad dextra capitis lymphatica
diftributionem, feu lymphaticorum fuperiorum dextri lateris cum
thoracico concurfum.

IV. Ipfas adeoqve glandulas omnes vifcera effe, per qvae fuas
lymphatica difpergunt radices.

Et haec qvidem omnia pro veris habenda fvadet ratio, qvia fen*
fuum ea probat teftimonio, probabilium vero tantum numero in*
ferendas judicat feqventes, qvas ex inductione, licet non omnibus
numeris abfoluta, elicit propofitiones.

a. Qyocunqve corporis animalis loco aqvofus qvidam naturaliter
reperitur humor ejus fuperficiem oblinens, eandem fuperficiem lym*
phaticorum pertufam oftiis a conglomerata glandula oriundorum;
unde colligere liceret, 1. eandem aqvx pericardii effe originem, qvam
Amici Clariffimi de thymo obfervatio confirmare videtur; 2. nee
fudorum diverfos inde fontes, de qvibus in fudoris examine latius,
ubi omnium, qvae cutem conftituere poffunt, partium inductione,
ex fudoris cum aliorum humorum comparatione, caufarumqve hu*
mores hofce moventium examine probare licebit, ex hactenus ob*
fervatis de cute probabilius nihil did, qvam effe earn fubftantiam
glandulofam, hoc uno a reliqvis diverfam, qvod praeter vaforum
capillaria etiam pilorum radices per corpus fuum habeat difperfas.
Confirmant me hie rajarum cutem perforantia vafa, unde veram

190 DE MUSCULIS & GLANDULIS [XV]

lubricitatis pifcium judico exfpectandam caufam. Qyos fine cuticula
generatos narrant, eorum ferum credo fuiffe vifcidius, qvam qvod
ad primum aeris contactum evanefceret, vel eorum cutem perpetuo
fudore maduiffe, ob humoris in corpore copiam, viarumve magni*
tudinem, aut impeditum feri per alias glandulas tranfitum. 3. In
ventriculis cerebri humorem fimili ratione fecerni, cui favere videtur
ab aliis ante notata in plexu choroide glandulofa fubftantia. 4. Qyi
thoracis abdominisqve partes oblinit, humorem originis qvandam
habere analogiam. 5. Humoris, unde &■ fit &■ nutritur foetus, non
diffimilia qvaerenda cribra. Qyibus enim cotyledones adfunt, ani*
malia dx adhaerentes utero fpongiofas carnes c\ ex harum cavernulis
extrahendas facile fine fangvine chorii radices exhibent. In fele, ubi
latus ovum cingit annulus, cum annulo ovum ab utero fine fan*
gvinis effufione feparavi, eratqve annuli fubftantia vere glandulofa,
qvemadmodum & ipfam uteri, cui adhaerebat, fuperficiem afperam
reddebant eminentiae glandulofae. Sunt c\ in amnio qvorundam in*
terius alba, qvae fangvinea vafa recipiunt, corpufcula. Sed haec, ut
dixi, fufpicionum cohortibus inferenda.

3. Conglomeratarum lympham, poftqvam in certas e vafis effufa
cavitates, non ibi fubfiftere, fed alio per alias vias intra corpus
ablegari; fie ex auribus ex oculis in nares, e naribus in os, ex ore
in oefophagum, cxc. Hinc patet, qvaerendas etiam vias, per qvas
evacuatur pericardium, cerebrum, thorax, abdomen; liceret etiam
de oculi aqveo fimilia fufpicari. Inter qvaerenda vias cerebri hu*
morem excernentes collocavi; necdum enim res haec determinata,
licet apud Medicos nihil audiatur freqventius, qvam a capite fub*
jectas in partes deftillare humores. Adefle in cerebro, &. qvidem
femper, humores, freqvens cerebri fvadet fectio, qva vero iidem via
emittantur, inventu non adeo facile. In eqvo cum pituitariam glan*
dulam a plexibus innumeris, qvibus implexa, liberarem, vidi, me
ftylo patulam in venas habere viam, ut adeoqve in fufpicionem
devenerim, per pituitariam glandulam tranfcolatum cerebri humo*
rem venis fine interventu aliorum vaforum recipi, fed inde per alias
inqvifitiones non licuit eodem fine fimilem repetere fectionem.
Lymphx Ab oftiis lymphatica continuavimus ad fontes, qvi ut in macro*

ongo me* Cofmo dubia creant multa, fie in microcofmo multis fcatent incertis.
Ex hactenus obfervatis deducta feqvens opinio fua non videtur de*
ftitui probabilitate, qvae ftatuit, glandulas cribra effe, hoc modo con*

diata.

[XV] OBSERVATION UM SPECIMEN 191

formata, ut, dum ex arteriis in venas per capillaria tranfit fangvis,
liberatae a fangvinearum amplexibus ferofae partes caloris vi per con*
venientes fibi poros expellantur in capillaria lymphaticorum, con*
currente nervorum extremis venis affixorum directione, elicito per
fenfuum perceptionem mentis imperio fubjecta.

Et haec qvidem de glandularum natura in genere dicta, qvibus
addantur feqventia.

I. Lacrymae videntur efle humoris palpebras naturaliter oblinentis, Lacryms.
ex glandulis per manifefta vafa eo delati, certo animi motu aucta
qvantitas; pari ratione ac delicatorum ciborum praefentia falivam
movet appetenti, ut non opus fit ad nervorum fuccum, cerebri
ferum, arteriarum immediatam exfudationem confugere. An, qvos

femel iterumqve in cornea obfervavi non fine admiratione, pori qvan*
dam aqvei humoris tranfmittant partem, nondum aufim affirmare:
vidi qvidem per poros exeuntem humorem, led ipfine tunicas ad*
fcribendus fubftantiae, an ab inclufa aqva deducendus, non facile
ante ulterius examen determinavero, cum id nunqvam, nifi aliud
agendo, tentatum.

II. Cum in ventriculum a litis in auribus, oculis, naribus, ore toto Humor
&. oefophago glandulis ferofus Temper defluat humor, interiorqve ventriculi.
ventriculi crufta, fi prematur, humorem exfudet, alias cocta reliqva
fubftantia durior fit, nee ullos fibrarum agnofcens ductus veri paren*
chymatis referat fpeciem, qvis dubitabit de fontibus ventriculo fero*

fum humorem perpetuo fubminilrrantibus? Sed ex cui non fimul
evidens, aliud in ventriculo folum praeter reperiri calorem? Ad ufum
fi progrediendum, ad partes vocanda Chymia; fed hie extra limites
Anatomiae non progrediar.

III. Lac in mammis non aliter a fangvine fecerni, qvam alius in Lac.
aliis conglomeratis humor, tam diu pro rato habebo, donee, qvi
aliunde deducunt, fuas vere defcripferint vias, certisqve circum*
ftantiis confirmarint. Clariffimus Antonius Everhardi (qvi non vide*

tur attendiffe, unicam fe tantum de lacteis mammarum protuliffe
hiftoriam, c\ de freqventiore illarum obfervatione defperaffe, me vero
non nifi de lacteis ad mammas loqvi, cum dico, femel illi tantum
vifas) ad autopfiam femper provocat. Ego, qva potui attentione
maxima, diftenta lacte ubera fubftratis a mufculis feparavi, fed lacte
licet tumerent &. mammae ex chyli receptaculum, hinc tamen ad illas
nullum videre potui tranfitum. Sed illorum recitaffe hiftorias, tan*

192 DE MUSC. & GLAND. OBSERV. SPEC. [XV]

turn non eft refutaffe. Hie per thoracem a thoracico ductu, a recep*
taculo ille per abdomen, tertius ab utero per abdominis mufculos,
omnes autopfiam crepantes, chylum ad mammas deducunt.
Catarrhi IV. Qyi glandulas catarrhorum dixerit fontes, fymptomata expli*
cabit facile, cum caput glandulis undiqve obfitum. Id fe docuiffe
licet in ultimo De Catarrhis tomo credi velit Clariffim. Schneiderus,
tertium fibi repugnantem invenit, ubi iple catarrhorum fontes mem*
branas pronuntiat, modumqve defcribit, qvo Natura in his mem*
branis vaforum extrema aperit, feroqve emiffo, iterum claudit, nulla
glandularum facta mentione. Qyod emendaturus ultimo tomo addit,
Naturam, cum claudit vafa, glandularum uti operculo. Sed non vide?
tur attendiffe Clariffimus Vir, humoris fluxum effe perpetuum,
qvantitatem vero fluentis auctam &. qvalitatem mutatam morbos
producere, adeoqve hoc operculorum inventum locum non inve*
nire, glandulasqve non opercula effe, fed cribra.

Et haec qvidem de mufculis glandulisqve velut qvaedam obfer*
vationum fpecimina fufficiant.

Non pauca neglecta hactenus, qvaedam etiam d.bw&TOl<Z vel ab
exercitatiffimis Anatomicis annumerata, hie enucleata videtis. Liceret,
forte non minoris momenti, alia dictis adjungere; fed qvia non
parum temporis reqviritur ad ilia, qvae promifi, praeftanda, cv haec
qvoqve vacuum ab aliis curis animum poftulant, ne nominabo
qvidem, contentus vel hoc fpecimine demonftraffe, non omnia, qvae
dici poffunt, noffro feculo effe dicta, nee corporis tarn hebetes oculos,
qvin multa, qvorum cognitionem defperarunt multi, etiam eorum
ope diftincte poffint demonftrari. Qyod fi imitari volenti prima
illico fubjecta dictis non vifa refpondere, fecundum prius infpiciatur,
addatur dx tertium, qvam falfi forte non falfum accufetur. Nee enim
uno haec die obfervata, nee uno in fubjecto vifa, nee adeo acta
juveniliter, ut ut juveni infultare pergat Deujingius, qvin pleraqve
magni nominis in hac arte multum verfatds 6\ viros dx fenes ha*
buerint vifis affenfum non denegantes fpectatores.

DE ANATOME RAJA: EPISTOLA

Ad
ExcellentiJJimum

GVILIELMUM PISONEM,

Medicum Feliciffimum,

DE

AN ATOM E RAJ^E

EPISTOLA

Vir Clariffime,

ONDUM animo meo excidit illius diei memoria,
qvo ad juvenis conatus Leidae infpiciendos cum
Clariffimo Sylvio tua fponte accedens ad favorem
tuum acqvirendum patentem ipfe primus viam mon*
ftrares. Inaufpicatas inter aves corvos recenfeat an*
tiqvitas, mihi fane, qvam corvi aqvatici fectio, nulla
unqvam inftituta aufpicatius, cum nihil tale fperantem votis majore
commodo bearit. Qyi enim potuiffem mihi polliceri futurum, ut vir
ab omnibus fumme laudatus, qvi a nemine non expetitis curiofiffimis
ingenii judiciiqve monumentis fuum aeternitati jamdudum infcrip*
ferat nomen, eo fe demitteret, ut non modo exercitium juvenile
fua ultro dignaretur praefentia, fed ex humaniffimis amorem favo*
remqve verbis liberaliter offerret? Humanitatem illam fingularem
miratus faepius, cum infuper animadverterem, prima tibi fpecimina
non adeo difplicuiffe, qvin ex aliis noftris experimentis Amftelodami
volueris intereffe, ne tanta magni favoris teftimonia non agnofcere
viderer, id mihi ex officio incumbere judicabam, ut me gratum,
faltem litterula, teftarer. Cui, ne nimis foret jejuna, cum aliam
qvoqve fcribendi materiam defiderarem junctam, fruftraqve diu

196 DE ANATOME RAJ ft EPISTOLA [XVI]

qvaererem, ecce tandem commodiffimam ab illo oblatam, cujus
magno cum honore tuis in aedibus a te, me praefente, facta mentio.
Placuit namqve Celeberrimo Viro, D. D. Simoni Paulli, Regio Me*
dico dx Praelato Aarhufienfi, Praeceptori Parentis loco venerando,
ad rajae fectionem 21. Martii proxime elapfo me admittere, ubi cum
varia vifu elegantia, nee fcitu faltem nobis injucunda, nos in fui
admirationem abripuerint, credidi, me diuturnum filentium non
alias commodius excufaturum, qvam fi tarditatem litterarum rerum
novitate compenfarem.

Binae nobis erant rajae, ejufdem utraqve fexus, fed magnitudinis
diverfae, licet earum altera, qvae minor, pro mare a qvibufdam ha*
bita, qvod inteftini per vulvam prolapfus virgam mentiretur. Ad
lancem appenfarum minoris pondus decern fuperabat libras, cum
majoris non infra triginta fubfifteret; cujus etiam, majoris fcilicet,
tranfverfa latitudo qvatuor erat fpithamarum cum femiffe, unaqve
longitudinem, feu rectam ab extremo ori praetenfo apice ad caudae
initium extenfam, fpithama fuperabat. Qvadratam itaqve figuram
diagonalium illi denegat inaeqvalitas, nee vere ipfi competit rhom*
boidea, cum, qvae fibi aeqvalia, latera parallelum non obtineant
fitum, fed ad eundem angulum concurrant comprehendendum.

Inverfam intuentibus tota undiqve fuperficies innumeris nigris
perfperfa maculis (ex vitro nigro globulos dixiffes, ni planae fuiffent)
totidem iis continuas, minus tamen, qvod profundius (itae, nigri*
cantes oftendebat ftrias, qvas non modo vaforum adinftar cavas,
fetae per foramen, qvo pertufae maculae, immiffio arguebat, fed &
vere vafa effe humorem lymphae in conglomeratis aliorum animan*
tium glandulis fecretae, non colore minus qvam confiftentia fimilem,
per fuperficiem corporis excernentia, turn in iplis contentus humor
non obfeure indicabat, turn humoris vitreum oculi referentis per
macularum oftia expreffio demonftrabat manifefte. Hunc ilium effe
humorem, qvi lubricam reddit rajam, facile mihi largientur, qvi
fenfibus luis credunt: fi vero dicerem, me non ex hoc tantum phae*
nomeno, led ex ex pluribus aliis, in earn deveniffe opinionem, ut
exiftimem, pifces alios lubricos omnes fi non omnino fimilia, faltem
ipfis aliqvo modo analoga per cutem habere decurrentia vafa, adeo*
qve minutas maculas qvafcunqve per fuperficies pifcium difperfas
eo nomine fufpectas habendas, iis vero abfentibus alia qvaerenda
non tincta punctula; non omnium mererer fidem, in qvorundam

[XVI] DE ANATOME RAJAl EPISTOLA 197

etiam incurrerem reprehenfionem, qvi me vitio Anatomicis admo*
dum familiari obnoxium arguerent, utpote ab unica obfervatione
ad generalem illico conclufionem abreptum. Nigros intra ductus
ferri, nigraqve per oftia liqvorem puriffimae adinftar lymphae fplen*
dentem excerni, miratus fuiffem, ni in ovium ex ore ex naribus id
vidiffem faepius. Et haec qvidem fine fectione cuilibet obvia, qvemad*
modum &. ipfe ftriarum fitus varius, qvi variis in locis elegantiffimus.

Ab incumbentibus abdomini mufculis inftratam ipfis cutem fe*
paranti in cutem, aut faltem junctam cuti arctiffime membranam,
abeuntes tendinofae qvaedam librae, ut magnam fecandi difficultatem
manibus pariunt, fie oculos non exiguo recreant oblectamento;
tranfverfo namqve ductu fe alternatim fecantes pulcherrimum con*
ficiunt plexum, vel, fi mavis, telam illi non abfimilem, qvam in
telis non ufqve adeo fubtili textura compofitis detegunt microfcopia.
Ad latera fectionem longius accuratiusqve fi continuaveris, etiam
carnofas inter fibras tendinofas alias ad cutem adfeendere notabis.
Sic ex in media pubis cartilagine fe interfecant adfeendentes muf*
culorum in oppofitis lateribus fitorum tendines. Obiter haec tantum
luftrata, non minus ac ipfi abdominis mufculi, qvae tamen non
adeo acta perfunctorie, qvin viderim ex ex illis qvaedam, qvae me
in aliis, qvos fecare contigit, mufculis obfervaffe, ni fallor, nofti;
carneas fcilicet fibras in tendinem utrinqve definere, ex poffe in
ventre mufculi longo breviffimas obfervari carnes, numero tamen
magnitudinis defectum fupplentes.

Abdomine decuffatim aperto elegantiffimus hepatis fitus in fe
unum noftros vertebat oculos. Ipfum colore flavo ad pallidum ver*
gente tinctum, qvod in fummo abdomine fub fterno a dextris ad
finiftrum patet, fpatium bafi fua admodum tenui occupans tribus
inde lobis, velut totidem lingvis, aut dentibus Neptuni fufcinam
imitantibus in inferiora excurrebat ad palmae extenfae longitudinem,
uno per medium ventrem pylorum inter ex ventriculum defcendente,
cum reliqvi duo ipfa utrinqve contingerent abdominis latera. Hos
inter lobos duo hiabant intervalla, qvorum finiftrum ventriculi
replebat amplitudo, dextrum fuperius veficulam fellis continebat,
inferius recipiebat cum inteftini portione pylorum.

Cum vero totum finiftra hypochondrii pars non poffideret hepar,
nee dextra lienem fibi poterat vindicare, qvi intenfe rubens, cum
tranfverfa fummi abdominis latitudo hepate plena effet, medium

198 DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA [XVI]

*

fibi locum fub medio hepatis lobo inter duo ventriculi orificia, vel,
ut huic fubjecto convenientius loqvar, ventriculi inter amplam ca*
vitatem cv pylorum elegerat, cui ftomachi angulo & membranis,
cv per membranas currentibus fangvineis vafis jungebatur.

Ab altero pylori latere, qvem inferiora verfus reflexum inteftinum
facit, angulus pancreati commodam praebebat fedem, qvod ibi non
minus, qvam in altero animantium genere, fuo ornatum erat ductu.

Ab ore ad anum, qva affumpta feruntur, via qvatuor, ex, qvod
excedit, fpithamas longa pauciffimis inflectitur locis. Primo circa
finem ventriculi, ubi anguftior redditus ad pylorum adfcendit, inde
paulo fupra pylorum, ubi verfus dextras intortum defcendit inte*
ftinum, tertio in loco ingvini dextro aliorum animalium refpondenti,
ubi Gniftrorfum tendens circa fpinam in recti definit veftigium.

Lingvam in ore, ubi omnia plana, nee ulla vel ecphyfis eminet
vel apophyfis, fruftra qvaeres. Ori continuus fine oefophago ven*
triculus unam eandemqve cum illo in mortuis videtur conficere ca*
vitatem fatis pro mole integri animalis vaftam, ita ut amplus oris
rictus, geminos fimul pugnos tranfmittens facile, deglutiendorum
corporum haberi poffit menfura. Crediderim tamen, carnofas fibras,
qvae in faucibus craflae admodum validaeqve (velut fpiralis qvaedam
linea, vel cochlearis) fuperius orificium ambiunt, dum fphincteris
munere in vivis funguntur, ab ore ftomachum parvo qvodam tra*
jectu diftingvere. Non tamen oefophagi nomine pars ea meo judicio
venire poterit, cum, qvotqvot ego fecuerim oefophagi fiftulas, omnes
duabus contrario ductu incedentibus cochleis fuerint contextae, ut
communia alia oefophagi taceam reqvifita. Ut vero fit, unde conjicias,
qvot animantium mortibus unum vivat animal, qvae vifceribus fuis
condiderant vifcera, narrabo. Major afellum minorem (<S)orfc{5 voca*
mus) fefqvi fpithamam longum cum folea non multo minore fa*
melica hauferat alvo, ex minore pafferem marinum praeter, novem*
qve marinos cancros mediae magnitudinis, integram fpinam nefcio
cujus pifcis, certe afello fupra nominato non minoris, excuffimus.
Non miror, mollem pifcium ingeftorum carnem haec intra clauftra,
tabidae adinftar, fenfim diffluere, fed cartilagines molliores fieri,
imo ipfas cancrorum teftaceas cruftas comminui (qvod in pylori
vicinia cremorem hinc inde rubore tingentes minutae illarum
particular non tarn innuebant, qvam demonftrabant), id vero mi*
rarer magnopere, fi a folo fieret calore nullius humoris interventu.

[XVI] DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA 199

Certe interiorem ventriculi fuperficiem integens crufta (qvae cocta
reliqva fubftantia firmior duriorqve evadit, nee ulla certarum fibra*
rum prodit veftigia) nulli, qvam glandularum fubftantiae, mihi vi*
detur fimilior, ex in vivis etiam vifcido qvodam obducta fucco, fi
bene prematur, ejufdem generis novum denuo fuccum exfudat; fed
de hifce nullus hie differendi locus. Ut dextrum ventriculi orificium
validus cingebat fphincter, fie finiftrum arete adeo claufum, ut non
nifi vi intrufo digito pateret via.

Pylorum ultra circa inteftini flexum bini ductus tunicas inter lati
in interiora inteftini aperiebantur, ncc eodem in loco, nee in eadem
recta, fed in partibus fibi mutuo e diametro oppofitis, qvorum
pancreaticus alter, alter bilarius, inteftinalis dictus, hie cv xystico
continuus &. hepatico.

Inteftini interior facies etiam fua erat intecta crufta, non tamen
aeqve ac in ventriculo craffa. Si non diffectum inverteris, proxime
fub pyloro videbis ex tunicis ejus elevatam qvandam qvafi fimbri*
am ipfiffimam cochleae referre figuram, & ad coeci ufqve regionem
defcendere, non aliter ac in coeco cuniculorum inteftino faepius
amicis demonftravi. Tres in hac cochlea fibrarum feries, exteriores
duae ab inteftini tunica obliqve ad extremam ejus oram adfeenden*
tes, intermedia una fecundum longitudinem decurrens, fed nee ilia
recta incedit; non procul a fine hujus cochlearis laminae videtur
exterior crepido qvafi nervea, ita ex albicat, ex in filamenta refol*
vitur, qvae opinor nil effe nifi fibras ejus eo loco collectas c\ verfus
inferiora intortas. Ne vero pufillum credas efle corpus, duos digitos,
ex qvod excedit, latum eft, octo in verfum, uti dixi, inteftinum
orbibus implicans. Sic gyrorum, qvos in aliis longiffima faciunt
inteftina, vices cochleae in breviffimo inteftino fuftinent gyri. Qyod
in his contentum cremoris inftar liqvidum bilis admixtionem colore
prodebat. In coeco, qvod breve admodum, ex fubftantia parenchy*
mati fimile, praeter vifcidam interiori fuperficiei multis cavernulis
afperae obductam humiditatem, nihil repertum. Unde non obfeura
lux partis hactenus obfeurae ufui videtur accedere, ut ex illis pro*
pediem elucefcet, qvae Celeberrimus Simon Paulli de hoc inteftino
meditata Qyadvipavtito fuo brevi, Deo volente, recudendo fufe in*
feruit, ubi variae &. Anatomicae, c\ practicae hiftoriae ignobilem
hucufqve partem, ex inertium otiofarumqve, qvas arjjuei'ou X<*piv
tantum factas dicimus, claffibus adferiptam, nee inertem, nee otio*

200 DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA [XVI]

fam, fed alius, magisqve neceffarii muneris, qvam Gr||LiEiou X<*piv
factam eleganter docebunt.

Mefenterium hie qvafi nullum, cum inteftinum, caetera liberum,
non nifi pauciffimis in locis recipiat vafa intra membranam mini*
me latam procedentia, ex hinc facilis ejus prolapfus, qvem initio
dixi pifcatoribus impofuiffe, ut penem crederent.

Circa imum abdominis ad fpinae latera corpus rubicundum fpi*
thamam longum, digitum latum, led minus craffum, varie Tectum
fiffumqve illi per omnia fimile erat corpori, qvod in avibus analoga
occupat loca, qvod in omnibus avibus, ferpentibus, qvadrupedibus
oviparis atqve etiam pifcibus renes appellat Hawxus, De Generatione
Animalium, qvodqve Arifiotelem aliosqve Philofophos latuiffe ibi*
dem ipfe pronuntiat.

Remotis, qvae nutritioni dicata, inftrumentis, generations organa
in confpectum prodiere, qvorum magna in hoc pari differentia,
cum junior altera necdum concepiffe videretur, altera grandior, ovis
plena, partum non infreqventem viarum teftaretur amplitudine.

Oviparum hoc animal ovis dx generandis d\ excludendis duo
diftincta obtinuit organa, utroqve puta in latere unum, magno parti*
um apparatu, nee artificio minori conftructa.

In ovario praeter ova, qvae numero plurima, magnitudine diverfa,
ex praeter integentes ova membranas, perqve membranas excurrentia
fangvinea vafa, ex omnia connectentes varios fibrarum plexus, etiam
fubftantia, cui incumbunt, notanda, qvam primo qvidem intuitu
pancreas falutares, is illi ex color ex mollities, diffectam vero liqvore
qvodam craffo fangvineis ftriis album colorem inficientibus reple*
tarn invenies; dubito tamen, anne parenchyma fuerit tabefactum,
cum expreiTo hoc fucco remanferit nihilominus membranas accum*
bens ejufdem colons folidior fubftantia multis vafis inftructa, qvae
nulli, qvam glandulofae, magis videbatur affinis.

Licet uteri nomen, qvae mereatur pars, in qva nempe conceptio
fiat £x conformatio, conformatiqve nutritio, defideretur, pro utero
tamen, licet parum commode, haberi poterit, qvod ab ovario non
ufqve adeo remotum albicans corpus figura renem imitatur, a cujus
cavitate media , qvae totam fere latitudinem ejus aeqvat, cloacam
verfus uteri defcendit collum fatis ex amplum dx craffum, furfum
vero ad diaphragma ufqve cornu ejufdem tendit, tenui admodum,
ruptuqve valde facili fubftantia conflatum, cujus verus finis neutro

[XVI] DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA 201

in latere qvaerentibus fe fiftere voluit. Utrumqve cornu flatu diften*
turn ad diaphragma ufqve continuavimus, ubi liberum aer inve*
niebat exitum.

Ipfum uteri hie ita diftinctionis tantum gratia dicti corpus ab
integente tunica liberatum diffectumqve duplici conftat fubftantia,
exteriore albicante, interiore cineritia eandem fere colorum diver*
fitatem fortita, qvae cerebri medullam a cortice diftingvit. Sed nee
totum, qvod album, ejufdem fubftantiae corpus: invenies enim fi*
bras plurimas, ab intima tunica ad extimam latas, in medio longi*
ores fenfim verfus latera decrefcere, ex fibras praeter in lateribus
praecipue aliam fibris non diftinctam glandulofae fimilem. Diverfa
diverforum uterorum colla non confluunt in unum oftium, fed fuo
qvodlibet ornatum orificio farcinas uteri deportant in commune
utriqve receptaculum, qvod alias cloacam in avibus dicunt, licet
illud ab inteftino feparet intergerino pariete membrana.

In juniori folum, qvod ovis fubftratum, alba fua mollitie fe con*
fpicuum reddidit, in utroqve latere, plurimas ejufdem magnitudinis
qvafi aqva fplendentes bullas fibi mutuo oppofitas circa medium
fui exhibens. Ipfi vero cum cornibus ex collis uteri non nifi tenuiffi*
mum membranae referebant tubulum, unde in communem caver*
nam exitus ftylo flatuive non magis patens, qvam e caverna fur*
fum; qvae manifefte nondum violata virginitatis clauftra indicabant.

Ad maris litora, maxime cum contractis Oceani in refluxu li*
mitibus arenarum termini extenduntur, inter alia, qvae recedens
unda in arido deftituit, teftulae freqventes vifuntur figuram rectan*
guli oblongi exprimentes, cujus qvae longiora latera, non fecus ac
in fandapila, utrinqve parallelogrammi extra fuperficiem funt ex*
tenfa. Inanes eas deprehendere qvaerentibus femper obvium, rarum
vero ab aere, vel aqva marina arenave diverfam in tumido illarum
ventre fubftantiam reperire, qvod Clariffimo Simoni Paulli contigit,
qvi binas dictis fimiles, vifcofo humore qvafi diffluentem tabe my*
tulorum fubftantiam referente turgidas, vidit excuflb contento in*
teriori fua fuperficie teftarum, qvae mytulos abfeondunt, cceruleum
intus colorem imitari: & has ventriculo rajae fuiffe inclufas, qvi
eduxerant, pro certo affirmabant. Qvi animalium hiftoriam figuris
exornatam nobis dedere, dictis fimilem depingunt teftam, cum in*
cumbente illi ovorum racemo, voluntqve, &. ova rajae ova effe, ex
teftam rajae uterum appellandam: qvam id bene non dixero, mihi

202 DE ANATOME RAJAi EPISTOLA [XVI]

autem cur minus videatur vero fimile, rationes edam. Miror,
Rondeletium, Gefnerum, Jonftonum, tantos viros, haec tarn leviter exa*
minata fimpliciter adeo ex abfolute pronuntiaffe, nee ad uteri in
animalium generatione diligentius attendiffe ufum. Qyod, qvaefo,
animal cum partu exclufum rejicit uterum? ex qvot uteri tot fur*
ficerent ovis, qvibus numero carentibus rajarum in utroqve latere
luxuriant ovaria? Sunt, fateor, in Anatomicis exercitatiffimi Viri,
qvibus ovum uterus eft expofitus, qvod fi itaqve teftula haec rajae
effet ovum, ex horum fententia etiam uteri mereretur nomen. Ne
vero vel fallamur ipfi, vel alios videamur fallere, omnes ex ovi ex
uteri impraegnati perfcrutemur partes, qvo pateat, an rite omnia
perpenderint, qvi ovum uterum expofitum dixere.

Ovi partes vel in pulli abeunt fubftantiam, ut albumen ex vitel*
lus, vel pullum ambiunt, ut involucra, qvorum alia ipfi animali
adhaerent, ut colliqvamento innatantem pullum claudens amnion,
inteftinis annexus vitelli facculus, ex omnia involvens chorion, alia
a vafis ab omni parte libera funt, qvae triplicia: tenuis nempe, qvae
chorion proxime ambit, membrana, ex hanc excipiens craffior alia,
qvae alba eft, tandemqve omnia duritie fua tutiora reddens exte*
rior cortex.

Et hae qvidem, qvas in ovo diftinctas numeramus, partes funt;
qvibus qvid turgens fcetu fimile poffideat uterus, inftituta compara*
tione patebit. In utero qvidem ex humores, unde foetus exfurgit,
colliguntur, nee defunt, qvae humores fcetumqve involvunt, foetui
continuae membranae, faltem in brutis triplices, cum allantoidem
non in vaccino tantum, fed ex in ovillo integram feparaverim, eti*
amfi illam fe in ovillo non inveniffe fateatur Harvxus Exerc. 68.
Cum vero haec ilia non fint, qvae uteri in viviparis veniunt nomine,
fatis liqvet, illarum ratione id ovo non attribuendum nomen. Qyid
ergo refiduum? Certe corticem una cum duabus membranis ab
omni vaforum communione liberis, qvae fola fuperfunt, nemo ute*
rum dixerit, nifi fimul id uteri folum diceret munus, ut foetum
contineret, nullum praeterea vel cum matre vel foetu commercium
habentis, qvod effet longe infra partis artificiofiffimae dignitatem:
cum folus uterus id omne viviparis praeftet, qvod ab ovario, ovi*
ductu, ovo exfpectant ovipara.

Ea namqve illius fubftantiae fabrica eft, ut certis in locis arteriae
matris omnem ibi tranfudent humorem, qvem ab ovarii calice ex

[XVI] DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA 203

oviductus incraffato, fed molli &. albicante corpore accipiunt ova.
Ipfum vero corpus uteri non modo idem, qvod exteriora tria ovi
involucra, praeftat, fed ex, a matre vitam habens, fenfumqve &. mo*
turn, ut foetum, dum geftat, moderate calore fovet, ita jufto partus
tempore, ad eundem in lucem protrudendum confert plurimum,
qvalis uteri motus in fectione vivorum animalium manifeftiffimus.
Adde, qvod omnis uterus, dum foetum gerit, ovum geftet: qvod
licet ovo expofito hac in parte cedat, qvod ante formatum foetum
non omnia, qvae fcetui formando augendoqve neceflaria, poffideat,
fed eo fenfim crefcente nova a matre accipiat incrementa, in eo
tamen fimile eft, qvod nullum cum matris vafis habeat commer*
cium, ut ut contrarium hactenus a plerifqve creditum.

Cum itaqve, qvae utero cum ovo communia, non fint ea, qvo*
rum gratia id uterus obtinuit nomen, qvae vero refidua in ovo
non nifi mortua qvaedam involucra fint nee a matre, nee a foetu
vitam habentia; cum ipfe infuper uterus fcetui largiatur ea omnia,
qvae ab ovario, oviductu, ovo accipit pullus, imo verum intra fe
foveat ovum, juftoqve tempore foetum luci exponat, non poterit
nifi admodum xaTaxpryOxxxibq ovum uterus appellari.

Liqvet inde manifefte, etiamfi dicta teftula rajae continuiffet ovum,
uterum tamen minime dicendam. Reftat, difqviramus, an certa dens
tur phaenomena, qvibus evincere liceat, rajae fuiffe ovum. Si effent
nobis, qvae rajarum evagandi licentiam coercerent, vivaria, brevi
decideret illam controverfiam autopfia; qvibus cum deftituamur,
merebimur veniam, fi nihil, nifi qvod ex datis vere colligere in*
tegrum, admiferimus. Ovaria rajae & oviductus cum iifdem in terre*
ftrium genere confpiciendis organis conferenti haud facile fvaferis,
ovum, qvod, dum ovario inhaeret, rotundum eft, inde prolapfum
tenues qvatuor tenerasqve etiamfi longas ecphyfes aflumpturum.
A qvadrato non multum recedens interior ejus, qvod ovario prox*
imum, corporis cavitas qvadratam teftae figuram planamqve pro*
duceret forte, fed unde ejufdem teftae deduceremus ecphyfes? Nee
bene conveniunt inter fe hiftoriae; fac vifum illi adhaerere ovorum
racemofum, qvod pictura Authorum demonftrat, qvid aliud inde
colliges, qvam pifcem qvendam, forte rajam, fua fuper id corpus
effudiffe ova? At e ventriculo extracta nihil omnino probant, cum
patens oris rictus obvia qvaeqve abfumat. Potuiflet, fateor, ejectum
utero ovum haufiffe mater, propriae prolis fepulchrum, fed fpeciem

204 DE ANATOME RAJA? EPISTOLA [XVI]

hoc qvandam veri habet, praeterea vero nihil, cum eadem evidentia
liceat dicere, zoophyti qvoddam fuiffe genus a raja abforptum.
Qyoufqve enim vel in oviductu rajae non reperta fimilis tefta, vel
non vifa ex tali tegmine prodire rajae proles, cum magnorum vi*
rorum authoritatem non temere velim convellendam, aliorum haec
deferam judicio ulterius examinanda. Suffecerit id demonftraffe,
dictam teftulam, fi vel maxime rajae fuiffet ovum, uterum tamen
rajae minime fuiffe dicendam.

Et fie qvidem relicto abdomine ad ipia vitae penetralia ferro
aperiebatur via, ubi diftinctum ab integente totam cavitatem mem*
brana pericardium defiderabatur. Totius formam, fed inverfam, cor*
dis imitabatur figura. Planum namqve ex illud apice caput expri*
mens pro cauda carnofam acceperat portionem a bafi aortae orifi*
cium feparantem, laterum vero exftantes angulos bafeos angulis
eleganter referebat. Unus ipfi ventriculus, nee nifi una cor inter
faucesqve fita auricula, qvam cavae tranfitus hoc nomine jubet ap*
pellandam. Carnofis fibris contextum utrumqve corpus cocti docuit
refolutio. Qyo loco arteria fe in ramos findit, oris tunicae vicina
latet glandula flavo colore tincta.

Pulmonum nee clarius hie, nee obicurius, qvam aliis in pifcibus,
veftigium. In ore interius utroqve in latere qvinqve dehifcentes rimas
fi inipexeris penitius, branchiarum videbis latibula ita tormata, ut
haufta ore aqva, his ubi emiffa fuerit portis, iifdem regredi neqveat,
qvod exterius lupra qvodlibet foramen defcendens cutis illud tegat.

Jam vero qvid innumeri, qvibus ornatae fuperbiunt branchiae,
vaforum fangvineorum ordines aliud efficiunt, qvam ut contentus
in illis fangvis ab ambiente mutationem patiatur, five id contingat
de iuo aliqvid emittendo, five recipiendo externa, five una ex ea*
dem opera utrumqve praeftando. Et rem ipfam potius qvam rei
vel conceptus, vel verba intuentes obfecro, videant, numne eodem
res tandem recidat, live receptum cavitate ambiens eadem, qva ad*
milium, via emittatur, five una via ingeftum egeratur alia, modo
in tranfitu vaforum (angvineorum contingat extrema, qvae in pul*
monibus alperae arteriae ramos ambiunt, in branchiis prominent
nuda. Namqve vel id faltem in refpiratione certum, reqviri, ut
ambiens, five id aqva ruerit, five aer, femper novum ad vaforum
feratur extrema. Bene qvidem videntur agere, qvi pulmones pifci*
bus denegant, cum diverfis organis diverfa competant nomina:

[XVI] DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA 205

inde tamen non feqvitur, deeffe pifcibus, qva fimile qvid praeftent,
partem. Nee male fvadent, refpirationis voce caute utendum, fi
derivationem refpicimus; cum aqva fpiritus nomine venire commode
neqveat. Sed cum crediderim, terreftrium vafa non magis, qvi nos
circumftat, craffum haurire aerem, qvam vafa pifcium aqvam im*
bibere, qvis fcit, anne idem illis praeftet aqva, qvod nobis aer, fub*
tiliora fuis amplexibus contenta corpora, qvae qvorundam funt
fpiritus, illis largiendo, fi alias largiuntur qvicqvam; nam fi tantum
recipiunt egefta, res facilis ex nulli controverfiae obnoxia eft.

Maximam parit difficultatem cordi denegatus alter ventriculus.
Sed nee haec, fi alias rite perpendantur fingula, tanti nobis erit.
Demus, non omnem per branchias ferri fangvinem, certe nee renes,
nee hepar, nee alia vifcera omnis permeat fangvis, ex toti nihilo*
minus eadem fangvinis ferviunt maffae. Sed preffius: ut taceam
embryones, qvibus qvid reponi poffit, non me fugit, in adultis
etiam, fi credimus Anatomicis, a dextra in finiftram auriculam via
patens aliqvando reperta teftatur, qvibufdam in hominibus non
omnem per pulmones tranfmitti fangvinem. Sed ne ab infolitis ad
folita procedere videar, confideretur, qvaefo, ilia fangvinis qvantitas,
qvae per branchias tranffertur, ex patebit, fufficere illam, ut cum
reliqvo inde fangvine in auricula concurrens ad convenientem om*
nia proportionem facile reducat.

Cum itaqve, qvem in aliis animantibus pulmones, eundem fan*
gvini in pifcibus branchiae praeftent ufum, licet hae ab illis in qvi*
bufdam difcrepent, non eft, qvod affixam fpinae nigricantem fub*
ftantiam hie ad partes vocemus, aut ad alia confugiamus diverticula.
Animalium vitae confervandae nihil aeqve neceffarium ac reciprocus
ambientis ad fangvinea vafa acceffus receffusqve, qvod five fiat eo
in interiora recepto (idqve vel multifidis afperae arteriae ramis, ut
in qvadrupedibus volatilibusqve, vel veficarum cavitatibus, ut in
ranis) five exterius prominula branchiarum vafa lambente, eodem
tandem recidit, cum pulmonum ubiqve praeftetur munus. Non
itaqve, qvod pulmonibus deftituantur, muti vocandi funt pifces,
fed qvod pulmones obtinuerint inverfos, adeoqve ab ambiente
poffint affici, etiamfi illud cavitate receptum per fiftulam qvandam
non ejiciant. Ad fonum namqve ab animalibus edendum, id tan*
turn videmus reqviri, ut per anguftias tranfiens fluidum fonorum
in ipfo per obfidentia anguftias offendicula tranfitu elidatur.

206 DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA [XVI]

Excidiffet fere vifu digniffimum pupillae operculum. Solis difcum
fulgentibus radiis undiqve corufcantem vix elegantius depinxerit
Apelles, qvam in rajae oculo ex parte factum ab ilia, qvae colores
omnes animat, Natura: ufqve adeo ex radiorum, qvi medium fti*
pabant orbem, accuratiffimus erat ordo, ex totius difci aureus mi*
cabat fulgor; folum hoc defiderabatur, qvod integram radii non
abfolverent coronam, relicto, qvo iridi non minus aureae fuperius
operculum nectebatur, arcu. Vere namqve uveae pars erat, ideoqve
inverfa parte more uveae fufco colore imbuta. Miranda fabricae
elegantia, fed c\ mirandus magis ufus. Qyod a palpebris (qvarum
fuperior plane nulla, inferior vix notanda) fperare non poterat
pupilla, id defcriptum hie organum ipfi largitur, radios modo ad*
mittens, modo excludens pro diverfo agentium internorum exter*
norumve impulfu. Ufqve adeo certis agendi organis non alligata
eft Natura, qvin diverfis idem praeftare munus valeat inftrumentis,
qvod hie uvea, pulmones, inteftina demonftrant. Cui non itaqve
vel hoc certiffimum erit, organorum diverfos modos qvo felicius
pleniusqve a priori deduxerit ratio, eo minus in certis certam earn
effe fubjectis, nifi per experimenta rem determinaverint fenlus.

Multa de re non ita magna protuliffe videor: fed ex pleniora
eadem reddidiffem, ex alia addidiffem plura, fi, cum in manibus
effet culter, incidiffent eadem, qvae cultro fuccedens calamus defi*
derabat. Nee enim Clariffimo Praeceptori id erat otium, ut ad par*
ticularia omnia defcenderet, nee mihi, raro pifcium fectori, rajarum
vifcera infpiciendi unqvam data facultas, ante qvam eo me invitaret
Celeberrimi ejufdem Viri humanitas, cui, ut caetera ejus paterna
in me merita, qvae grata femper mente recolo, taceam, vel hoc folum
nomine plurimum debeo, qvod hie occafionem mihi fuppeditaverit
ea obfervandi, qvae, (i publici forte faporis non futura, tibi faltem
non difplicitura, ex doctiffimis fimul ex fvaviffimis tuis de itinere
Brafilienfi fermonibus colligo, qvorum jucundiffima femper mihi
erit memoria: unde non obfeure perfpexi, qvo illius Terrae miracula
fcrutandi defiderio flagraveris, qvantumqve rerum naturalium con*
templatio pafla difpendium, qvod, qvo ibi moratus es tempore,
per alias occupationes non potueris tuis ad fatietatem frui votis.
Qvae tua nullos cum agnofcat limites curiofitas, nee rarioribus ita
fe addixerit, qvin ex in communiffimis rariffima delitefcere judicet,
non poterit meum haec tibi tranfmittendi ftudium jure accufari.

[XVI] DE ANATOME RAJAZ EPISTOLA 207

Fuiffet vero mearum partium eo fingula cultu exornaffe, qvi tuum
fine rubore fuftineret adfpectum. Sed licet urgens iter votis obfti*
terit, nolui tamen, ufqve dum ad maturitatem pervenirent, ea fups
primere; cum ab honefto qvolibet idem mihi pollicerer, qvod tua
certo promittit humanitas, qvae res, non verba refpicit, ubi vero
etiam res opinione tenuiores, voluntatem metitur, non vires. Verbis
te qvam officiofiffimis falvere jubet, cujus haec facilitati deben*
tur omnia, Clariffimus Simon Paulli. Juffiflet idem Celeberrimus
Bartholinus nofter (a qvo tui honorifica faepe facta mentio), nifi
fua ilium praedia nobis inviderent. Vale, Celeberrime Vir, &. fave

Hafn. Anno 1664. Tibi addict.

24. April, ft. v.

NICOLAO STENONIS

DE VITELLI IN
INTESTINA PULLI TRANSITU

EPISTOLA

Ad

Celeberrimum

PAULLUM BARBETTE,

Practicum Experientiffimum,

DE

VITELLI IN INTESTINA

PULLI TRANSITU

EPISTOLA

ULTA hoc feculum in Anatome protulit infolita,
qvae fi monftris annumeranda, numerofa monftro*
rum fobole non Africae cederet Anatome. Et qvidni
monftra diceres, qvibus tanta cum monftris affinitas?
Sunt ibi, qvae omnibus merentur monftrari, movente
admirationem rei novitate; nee defunt, qvae, qvod
a folitis Naturae legibus deficiunt, fe exhibent vere monftrofa; fae*
piffime vero, ubi nihil in re monftri, monftrum fingit videntis
praecipitantia. Sic &. ipfi multa mirantur Afri, non alio fane nomine,
qvam qvod non ante vifa omnibus judicent monftranda; interdum
vero diverfi generis animalia communes ad aqvas confluentia jun*
gens cafus hybrida parit, ut alias aliis modis in operando a folita
via deflectens Natura monftrofos illis edit partus: cum vero credita
occurrentis deformitas ad primum illico adfpectum terrore pavidos
in fugam vertit, monftrum faepe fingunt ipfum vifum (forte nihil
minus qvam monftrofum) deformitate millies excedens, melan*
cholicorum ritu ex fuperftitioforum, qvi inanem qvendam ftrepitum,
ludentes nubium figuras coloresqve, imo propriam faepe umbram
ex alia levia puerorum terriculamenta nefcio qvibus non fpectrorum
prodigiorumqve nominibus defcribunt, credulisqve tanqvam vere

212 DE VITELLI IN INTESTINA [XVII]

vifa prodigia, qvorum tamen longe diverfa fades, nullo negotio
perfvadent. Ut vero Afros &. credulos fallit terror, fie Anatomicis
imponit laetitia ; dum vifum qvoddam prima fpecie infolitum, con*
ceptae opinioni favens vel novae meditationi anfam porrigens, ad
evpnxct ingeminandum illos propellit, nullo ad accuratius examen
praemittendum conceffo loco. Sunt ex alii nonnunqvam animi motus,
hie reticendi, qvi multos monftroforum fcriptorum reddiderunt pa*
rentes. Odiofum foret, modernis ea exemplis illuftrare, &. ab anti*
qvitate petita qvi afferret, debitam illi venerationem videretur de*
negare. Nee opus aliunde accerfere, qvod in fe cuilibet deprehen*
dere promptum. Nee enim credo, qvenqvam Anatomes non nimis
parcum nimisve infreqventem cultorem infitias iturum, qvin, ut
interdum nova qvaedam, qvaedam videt a folitis diverfa, fie non
raro non vifa fe vidiffe fibi perfvadeat.

Et qvid mirum, ubi animalium per experimenta cognitionem
inveftigare nituntur, qvos animi celeres motus velut turbine qvo*
dam actos abripiunt, multa in Anatome venditari monftra, nun*
qvam ab aliis, qvantumvis fedulo id agentibus, invenienda? Ani*
mus, nifi pacatus fuerit, qvae confiderari ex poffunt, &. debent, con*
fiderandis nullo vacabit modo; at nifi, qvantum per objecti licuerit
vel fubtilitatem, vel varietatem implicitam, minima qvaevis notentur,
prona in errorem &. facilis admodum via eft. Ut itaqve magna in
fectione omni, c\ circumfpecta opus attentione, ne fua fponte plus
nimio mobiles oculos vaga mens a praefenti abducat; ita maxima
adhibenda cautio, cum qvid receptae communiter fententiae repug*
nans occurrit, ne qvis exteriori fpecie deceptus ante victoriam cantet
triumphum. Me aliorum veftigia terruere admodum, nee aufim in
re infveta meis qvicqvam tribuere oculis, nifi, repetito freqventius
ejufdem rei examine, alios qvoqve rei, de qva agitur, gnaros vifo*
rum habuere teftes. Qyod fi itaqve in iis, qvae modo lecturus, qvid
offenderis monftro fimile, certo credas virorum in Anatome exer*
citatiffimorum oculis examinatum.

Ipfe inter monftra numerare caepi, cum viderem, qvod in pullo
vafis umbilicalibus ex vitello receptum ad portam deferri hactenus
creditum alimentum ex ejufdem vitelli tunica immediate per ductum
peculiarem medio inte/iinorum ductu excipi. Abfurdum multis vifum,
per os nutriri pullum: qvanto abfurdius, per ipfa nutriri inteftina,
maxime cum in nullo vitae ftatu id fieri, vel mentis unqvam finxe*

[XVIII PULLI TRANSITU EPISTOLA 213

rint oculi? Nam dum fine aere in humoribus vivit animal, multi
per venas umbilicales fieri voluere, ex volunt etiamnum, nutritio*
nem; alii per folum os docent, cui innatat foetus, liqvorem in cor*
pus demitti. In animali perfecto alimentorum oftium os audit, ubi
non modo folida fluidaqve per oefophagum defcendunt, qvae com*
munis opinio eft, fed ex fpiritum aereum pulmonibus aeqve ac re*
liqvis corporis fpiraculis omnibus hauriri Chymici qvidam non
tam fufpicantur, qvam afferunt. In aegris narrant hiftoriae, multos
odore folo ad aliqvot dies produxiffe vitam, nee paucis profuiffe
clyfteres nutrientes: fed cui vel fomnianti incideret, ullum vita?
ftatum effe, qvo in media inteftina ingereretur alimentum?

Qyo itaqve peregrinum magis, magisqve Ttapdbo^ov vifum, eo
ftudiofius attendendum judicavi, ne fictum pro vero, pro naturali
monftrofum venditarem, donee omne dubium metumqve omnem
tolleret fibi femper conftans in omnibus, qvae confului, fubjectis
obfervatio, qvae in ieqventibus confiftit.

Ut albumini fie ex vitello fua eft in ovo membrana, fangvineis
utraqve donata vafis, q varum, qvae albumen includit, rupto ovo
perit, altera intra abdomen recipitur, diuqve in pullo deprehendi*
tur, etiam poft tricefimum ab exclufione diem juxta obfervationes
Hatvxi. Vafa utriufqve membranae umbilicos appellat Ari/ioteles,
vultqve, qvi vitellum adit, umbilicum inteftino tenui annecti: fed
five abdomen extra propendeat vitellus, five contrahentibus fe fen*
fim abdominis involucris introrfum lateat retractus, peculiarem habet,
qvo mediante inteftino annectitur, ductum, vafis fangvineis medium
inteftinum tranfeendentibus utrinqve ftipatum, unde factum, ut
fangvinea vafa tertium ductum involvendo inventioni ejus obftite*
rint. Vitelli tunica facculum refert ampli ventris, fed oris admodum
angufti, unde ad inteftina medio fere principium eorum inter &.
finem loco vafculum progreditur, vafa fangvinea craffitie vix aeqvans,
infuper colore ligamentum fimulans, ut, nifi tranfmiffus humor
pervium argueret, nervum crederes. Modus, qvo inteftina fubintrat,
non differt a ductus pancreatici infertione: nifi qvod hie eidem
affigatur lateri, qvo mefenterium inteftinis adhaeret, vitellus autem
oppofito latere viam patentem inveniat. Hac via liqvefactus &. in
limpidum liqvorem mutatus vitellus in inteftina tranfrunditur de*
crefcente fenfim cum contento continente, donee tandem, omni fucco
exhaufto, inteftino adhaeferit ruberculum oblongum ex cavum, qvod

214 DE VITELLI IN INTESTINA [XVII]

folum Temper manet vitelli veftigium, ut hujus ope etiam in adultis
poffit demonftrari, qvo loco per inteftina ingeftum alimentum. Ut
vero effem de rei veritate tanto certior, inteftinum aperui, prelloqve
facculo vidi per defcriptum modo vafculum tenuiorem primo liqvo*
rem effundi fubfeqvente eum craffiore: qvod cum eodem Temper
modo fuccederet tentanti, conclufi demum, hanc effe viam, qva
pulli corpus vitellus fubintrat, vereqve in inteftinis aeqve ac in
ventriculo fieri, qvam vocant, chylificationem. Sed qvo pateant om*
nia plenius, qvae me in hujus rei examen detulit, occafionem bre*
vibus referam.

Diu in fufpenfo dubium me detinuit hepatis officium, nee in
hanc ufqve horam vel aliunde difcere licuit, vel experimento videre,
qvae ad illam rem certo determinandam fufficerent. Qvi, qvod in*
genio valent, foli omnia deferunt rationi, cum fua finguli tantum
non dictatorie pronuntiare videantur placita, &. qva explicandi mo*
dum toto inter fe qvi diffident coelo, qva probandi fiduciam con*
veniant, non poterit qvis anticipationem mentis vitans, nee ulli fectae
addictus, qvam e multis opinionem ut certiorem tuto affumat, facile
divinare. Experimentis vero faciendis qvi fe totos addixere, tantum
abeft omne fuftulerint dubium, ut opus omne multo reddiderint
intricatius, dum, qvas ilia veritatem inveftigandi methodus praekri*
bit, leges vel non obfervent incauti, vel gnari fcientesqve fpernant
ad arreptam femel fententiam, cui tanqvam fcopulo femper haerent
affixi, cuncta & vifa, ex non vifa referentes. Id qvod non alia in
materia elucet clarius, qvam ubi de chyli via qvaeftio inftituitur.
Tandem confirmata lactis vera lymphaeqve via, licet rationis dubia
removiffe videretur experientia, multorumqve experimentorum fal*
laciam eadem imitantium induftria detexiffe, haec nihilominus man*
fere, qvae ancipitem redderent veritati ftudentem animum. Primo,
qvod non conftaret, omnem hac via ferri chylum, cum id tantum
docerent vifa, ex alimentis affumptis partem per inteftinorum tunicas
tranfcolatam per lactea in cavam furfum mitti; jam vero qvis fpon*
debit, reliqvum omne in excrementum abiturum? Qvis falfi con*
vicit omnes illos, qvi credunt, venarum id effe munus, ut non
tantum ab arteriis tranffufum revehant fangvinem, fed ex, qvicqvid
earum oftia fubintrare aptum, una cum fangvine cordi inferant?
Id qvod fi admiferis in omni reliqvo corpore, qvae ratio inteftinis
fimile qvid denegandi? Huic dubio non minoris momenti aliud

[XVII] PULLI TRANSITU EPISTOLA 215

fe adjungit, qvod nempe in omni animalium genere de hac eadem
re non facta inqvifitio. Qyod fi itaqve invenienda animalia, qvibus
denegata lactea, vel fi notandum vitae tempus, qvo fangvinea vafa
acceptum extremis fuis alimentum in jecur primo tranfmittant,
qvidni aliis etiam fimilia tribuenda, praecipue qvoufqve nihil reper*
turn, qvod contrarium demonftret? Qyanti hoc faciendum, licet a
paucis notatum, dubium, ut alia taceam, qvae ab hoc fonte petita
movere poffem non pauca, folius Harvxi docebit exemplum, qvi,
qvod credidit, in avium genere vitellum per vafa umbilicalia in
hepar ferri, venas lacteas rejecit. Hinc Exerc. 21. ait: Et fi valet av=
gumentum a ductu venarum umbilicalium (qvas ad jecovis povtam uno
aut altevo tvunco terminari diximus), pullus jam eodem prorfus modo
nutrituv, alimento ex vitello per vafa umbilicalia attracto: qvo pofiea
chylo ex inteftinis per venas mefaraicas traducto alitur. Vafa enim
utrobiqve ad jecoris portam terminantur, ad qvam nutrimentum pariter
attractum deferunt. Ut ad venas lacteas in mefentevio (qvx in pen=
natis nullibi reperiuntur) confugere non fit opus. Qyae mihi verba
non levem injecere fcrupulum ftatuenti, fi in pullo id venae munus
obeunt, non in aliis facile animalibus, vel alio vitae tempore eum
illis honorem detrahendum. Hinc factum, ut nunqvam aufus hepati
adverfari, licet nee unqvam ejus fecutus fuerim partes. Tanti mihi
namqve fuit authoritas Arifiotelis Harvxiqve, ut illud de vitelli in
hepar diadofi per umbilicalia vafa tanqvam certum admitterem,
qvandoqvidem rationi non viderem repugnare.

Cum vero in illorum hiftoria, qvid exhaufto vitello de facculo
fieret, ex qvaedam alia non magni qvidem momenti, ad circumftan*
tiarum tamen plenam recenfionem facientia defiderarem, incubanti
ovis gallinae unum fubtraxi, cujus teftam jam turn ruperat exitum
maturans pullus.

Deductis involucris latentem prodidit vitellum abdominis tumor.
Non recenfebo, qvae circa modum, qvo abdomen involucris obdu*
citur, notanda fpectatori, qvam lectori, gratiora futura, fed miffis
omnibus dicam, dum vitelli e facculo in hepar credulus rimarer
vias, non qvaefitum ex eodem facculo in intefiina tranfitum fe mihi
ultro obtuliffe inveniendum. Sic faepius aliorum aflerta nobis ora*
cula funt, donee, qvantum a vero recedant, accuratius examen
demonftraverit. Legeram Arifiotelis fententiam confirmantia Harvxi
verba, videbamqve utriqve faventem rationem, qvo effectum, ut

216 DE VITELLI IN INTESTINA [XVII]

ne dubitandi qvidem vel minima mihi oriretur fufpicio, donee to*
turn momento qvafi fubverteret autopfia, qvae authrix, ut ex hoc
fubducto tibicine, hepatis tanto magis jam vacillet thronus. Cum
enim fcetus qvilibet, cui innatat, humorem ore affumat, cum pullus
albumen ore, vitellum excipiat inteftinis, nullum video argumentum,
qvod certo demonftret, ex humoribus partem hepati prius, qvam
cordi, inferri per vafa umbilicalia, licet, qvae idem fpeciofe fvade*
ant, minime defiderentur. Nee enim partium ego ducor ftudio, nee
hepati unqvam bellum indixi, fed id tantum ab ejus patronis op*
tavi efficiendum, ut experimenta darent, qvibus rationis confirma*
rent inventa. Hinc licet, datis jam manifeftis cv patentibus alimenti
viis, vaforum umbilicalium muneri hos praefigere liceret limites,
ut fuo calore, forfan ex per vaforum extrema tranffudante qvocunqve
demum fluido, humores nutriendo corpori tantum redderent aptos,
nullos vero in corpus deferrent; dum tamen de eo, qvod venarum
oftia recipiunt (an fangvis tantum fit, an vero ex, praeter fangvinem,
admota qvaelibet poris congrua) nondum determinata lis, eo au*
daciae progredi, res infida videretur.

Eft autem ponderis non adeo parvi qvaeftio, qva difqviritur, qvo
modo parti corporis admota qvaecunqve fuas in corpus tranfmit*
tunt partes.

Sunt, qvae illas recipere pofTunt, venae, nee defunt in multis ani*
malibus, qvibus idem munus tribuerent nonnulli, lymphatica: qvod
fi vero volueris per poros cutis, membranarum, mufculorum, offium
ad intima penetrare vifcera, vel fubtilem hie tantum intelligas opor*
tet materiam ut in actu frigidis calidisve, qvemadmodum ex in mag*
neticis, vel ipfas partes, adeo vi morbi relaxatas, ut vera fit dia*
pedafis, nifi forte ea fuerit materiae acrimonia, ut obftantia qvaeqve,
vel ferrea, perrumperet. Vifa, fateor, bilis non rupto folliculo vicina
loca flavo colore inqvinaffe, ex obfervatum per veficam bubulam
tranfludaffe aqvam, repertusqve intra fufpenfam in ftatuariorum of*
ficina veficam lapidum caeforum pulvis, qvi claufum arete veficae
orificium non facile penetraflet: fed, qvod vel laxatis morbo mem*
branarum fibris, vel eifdem exficcatis adferibendum, locum in vivo
c\ fano non invenit, ubi ex fpiritu repleta funt omnia, ex humore.
Qvod itaqve cordialia cordis regioni imponantur epithemata, non
aliam video rationem, qvam qvod venarum ab ilia cutis parte ad
cor ufqve extenfio brevior fit, qvam fi manibus idem applicares,

[XVII] PULLI TRANSITU EPISTOLA 217

qvandoqvidem, alias qvi pilam purgantem manibus aegrorum ju*
bebat continendam, non difficilius alvum moverit, qvam qvi ejuf*
dem facultatis ungventum umbilico illineret, ut adeoqve &. hie
ex ibi nulla fiat per folidorum poros penetratio, fed tantum va*
fis receptarum partium cum fangvine mixtio, unde fperatus re*
fultat effectus. Eadem cantharidum ratio, nee vere dicti veneni
diverfus modus. Sed longum foret, qvae generalis haec qvaeftio
involvit, omnia evolvere. Cum itaqve, qvae exterius admoventur
corpori, venarum oftiis recepta illarum feqvantur ductum, qvidni
etiam, qvae membranis uteri continentur, liqvida fui partem urn*
bilicalibus offerrent? Speciofa haec ratio, fed non ubiqve locum
inveniens. Qyis enim crederet, in renibus nuper a fangvine, aut
undecunqve demum, faltem ab aliis utilibus partibus fecretam uri*
nam in vefica iterum a venarum extremis reforberi? Qyod alias
omnino largiri tenetur, qvi venis omnibus earn dederit fabricam,
ut praeter fangvinem admota alia, modo ingredi apta, excipiant.
Qyid enim urina majorem penetrandi vim poffidet, qvae exterius
admota fuas illico exferit vires? Pari ratione de bile, de aliis ex*
crementis liceret concludere. Qyod fi hie Naturae propria excrementa
abominantis faftidium objeceris, parum efficies, cum multum de
prudentia ejus detraheret, fi, qvae in vefica prudens adeo eft, in
cute tarn parum cauta deprehendatur, ut, qvod in vefica noluerit
vafis recipere, in cute fangvini patiatur immifceri. Qyod fi autem
oblinentem interiora veficae pituitam ad partes vocaveris, commo*
diorem videreris afferre rationem. At vero fi in vefica urinaria, fi
in bilis folliculo, fi alibi admiferis impedimenta prohibentia, ne
fangvini jungatur, qvod alio corporis loco penetraret libere, qvis
nobis interiorem membranarum foetus fuperficiem adeo probe cog*
nitam perfpectamqve dabit, ut aufit fuam libere pronuntiare fen*
tentiam? Ut autem de umbilicalibus dubia res, fie de portae ramis
parum certa Veritas, turn ob datas modo rationes, turn qvod non
lacteae tantum lymphaticaeqve venae, fed & glandulae conglobatae
mefenterii in avibus pifcibusqve necdum mihi vifae, five id obfer*
vantis contigerit culpa, five rei in iftis animalibus defectu, qvod
necdum velim decernere. Qyod fi jam certo conftaret, effe animalia,
qvorum inteftina omnem chylum venis rubris mefenterii commit*
terent deferendum, non poffes in aliis animalibus chyli (qvo no*
mine intelligo, qvicqvid ab ingeftis alimentis fecretum per intefti*

218 DE VITEL IN INTEST. PULLI TRANS. EPIST. [XVII]

norum tunicas exprimitur vel in lactea vel in rubra) partem hepati
denegare, nifi demonftrares, vel intimam inteftinorum villofam tu*
nicam, cujus villi in cylindro hoc tortuofo axem omnes refpiciunt,
vel aliam, diverfo modo in diverfis fabricatam, in hoc fubjecto
venis fangvineis mandare, qvod in alio lacteis totum deftinavit.
Sed dubium qvod eft, relinqvamus dubium, donee longior dies
experimenta dederit vel muneris priftini partem hepati reftituentia,
vel omni chyli honore demonftrantia indignam. Licet parum ad
illius faceret dignitatem, vel fi omni chylo liberum permitteret
tranfitum, qvandoqvidem, partes folidas (qvae vel fangvinem im*
pellunt, vel fecernendorum cribra funt) ad fangvinem aut generan*
dum aut perficiendum qvicqvam conferre, hoc feculo credere pie*
riqve defierint. Sed qvo me abduxit hepar? Novam mihi ex tan*
turn non monftrofam alimenti in pullo viam tibi fignificare volui,
fimulqve qvae me occafio ad earn deduxit inveniendam, qvae nude
adeo fe proponi non patiebantur, qvin hepatis fimul habenda ratio;
qvandoqvidem vitellum in proprio facculo contentum ambiant um*
bilicalia, in inteftina receptum portae contingant rami, utraqve vafa
cum hepate commercium habentia. Vale, Vir Celeberrime, ex ama

Hafn. 12. Jun. ft. v.

An. 1664. T'

NICOLAUM STENONIS

NOTES

I

DE PRIMA DUCTUS SALIVALIS

EXTERIORIS INVENTIONE &

BILSIANIS EXPERIMENTIS.

This Letter from Steno to Thomas Bar*
tholin, dated Leyden, April 22, 1661,
is found in Th. Bartholini Epist. Medi=
cin. Cent. III. Hafnia; 1667. pp. 86-95,
numbered Epist. XXIV.

P. 3. 1. 1. from top.

THOMAS BARTHOLINO] Thomas
Bartholin (1616—80), son of Casper
Bartholin the elder, was born in Copen*
hagen. He spent nine years of study
abroad and took his Doctor's degree at
Basle in 1645. Shortly after his return
to Copenhagen he was appointed Pro*
fessor of Anatomy at the University of
that town (1648), but as early as 1660,
when only forty four years old, he was
exempted from delivering lectures on ac*
count of his declining health. With the
title of Honorary Professor he retired
to his estate in the country, and from
there he constantly made his strong in*
fluence on the University felt. In 1670
his estate was burned down and the
whole of his library together with nu<
merous manuscripts was destroyed by
the fire. Bartholin was given many of>
fices of trust, infer alia he was a Judge
in the Supreme Court and Physician

in Ordinary to King Christian V. —
Bartholin was an influential man of high
standing in his own country, the Uni*
versity of which was essentially under
his dominion. His reputation spread
outside his native country to the whole
of the then world of learning. This is ac*
counted for partly by his personal ac=
quaintance with most of the contempo*
rary scholars interested in Natural Sci*
ence, with whom he kept up an exten*
sive correspondence, partly by his ver*
satile literary activity. Adding a great
many amendments, Bartholin edited his
father's Anatomy; it was published se*
veral times, and, translated into many
languages, it was for a long time the
manual most in use in Europe. Besides,
Bartholin published various large col*
lections of letters, of medical journals and
of short treatises on Natural Science,
among which the collection that may
be considered the first periodical of
Natural Science — Acta Medica &■ Philo=
sophica Hafniensia, published from 1673
till 1680 — was looked upon with great
esteem. As an original investigator Bar=
tholin was of less merit, though one
important discovery, viz. that of the
lymphatic vessels, was made by him in
conjunction with his prosector Michael
Lyser. The same discovery had been
made, however, a very short time before
by Olof Rudbeck in Upsala, yet with*

222

NOTES

out Bartholin's knowing about it. For
this subject see Gosch, Udsigt over
Danmarks zoologiske Literatur, vol. II
1. Kjebenhavn 1872. pp.87-131, where
the controversy into which Bartholin
was led by his discovery, is fully diss
cussed. A complete list of Bartholin's
writings will be found in Gosch, vol.
III. Kjobenhavn 1878. pp. 13-61. See,
besides, Dansk hiografisk Lexikon, vol.
I. p. 564. (Jul. Petersen.)

P. 3. 1. 2 from bottom.

fimilis omnino ductus] Ductus
Whartonianus. See Adenographia . . .
Authore Thoma Whartono. Londini
1656. c. XXI p. 129.

P. 3. 1. 1 from bottom.

a Cafferio] Ivlii Casserii . . . De
Vocis Avditvsq; Organis Historia Ana-
tomica . . . Ferrariae 1600. tab. V p.
27. d.

P. 3. 1. 1 from bottom and p. 4. 1. 1. from

top.

ex tuis . . . Inftitutionibus] Tho=
ma? Bartholini . . . Anatomia . . . Refor-
mata . . . Lugd. Batav. 1651. lib. Ill c.
XI p. 362.

P. 4. 1. 4-5 from top.

a Clariffimo Sylvio] Frans de la
Boe Sylvius, born in Hanau, studied at
German universities. Having taken his
degree at Basle in 1637 he returned to
Hanau, where he lived as a medical
practitioner, continuing his scientific stu«
dies at the same time; in 1638, how*
ever, he was entered at the University
of Leyden as a medical student. For
some time he was a physician in Am<
sterdam, where he made the acquaint'
ance of Descartes, and in 1658 he be*

came professor of Medicina Practica in
Leyden. He died in 1672 and is espe*
cially renowned for his investigations
of the brain (fossa Sylvii), of the glands
(the classification into glanduls conglo=
hats and conglomerate), and of phy*
siological chemistry. See Biogr. Woor-
denboek der Nederlanden. vol. XVII
p. 1 142, the Introduction to the present
Edition and note to [II] p. 20.

P. 4. 1. 5 from top.

a ... Dno. van Home] Joan van
Home, born at Amsterdam in 1621,
studied at the University of Utrecht,
travelled in Switzerland and Italy, and
was afterwards made Doctor in Basle;
having stayed for some time in France
he eventually became Professor at the
University of Leyden. He died in 1671.
He made the discovery of the thoracic
duct independently of Pecquet (Novus
ductus chyliferus nunc primum deline=
atus. Lugd. Batav. 1652.). See the In*
troduction and Biogr. Woordenboek
der Nederlanden. vol. VIII p. 1269.

P. 4. 1. 5—6 from top.

exhibitus publico ductus ille fu*
erat] Compare two letters from Ole
Borch to Thomas Bartholin, dated Ley*
den March 3, and March 20, 1661,
found in Epist. Medicin. Cent. III. Haf*
niae 1667. No. LXXXV pp. 362-63
and No. LXXXVII p. 376.

P. 4. 1. 7 from top.

Gerard. Blafius] Gerard Blaes was
the son of Leonard Blaes, the Dutch ar*
chitectto King Christian IV oi Denmark.
He studied medicine in Copenhagen and
Leyden and was made Doctor at the lat*
ter place. By the time of Steno's arrival
in Amsterdam he was physician at the

NOTES

223

Athenaeum there. He died in 1692.
Blaes displayed a vast literary activity;
his commented edition of Vesling's Syn=
tagma Anatomicum, Amsterdam 1666,
and his Anatome Animalium, ibid. 1681,
are his best known publications. See
the Introduction and Biogr. Woorden=
boek dev Nederlanden. vol. II p. 598.

P. 4. 1. 10-11 from top.

in fuis ad Eyffonium litteris]
Henricus Eyssonius, born in Groningen,
was in 1658 made Doctor and two years
after Professor of Medicine at the Uni*
versity of his native town. He died in
1696. See Biogr. Woordenboek der Ne=
derlartden. vol. V p. 311.

P. 4. 1. 12-13 from top.

de Medicina Generali fcripto]
Steno made his discovery on April 7,
1660. The two letters mentioned above
(see note to p. 4, 1. 5 — 6 from top)
of Ole Borcb's in which the latter
mentions Blaes' intention of claiming
the right to the discovery, are dated
March 3 and March 20, 1661. This
letter of Steno's has the date of April
22; in the meantime Gerardi Blasii . . .
Medicina Generalis. Amstelaedami 1661,
had appeared. In the Preface of this
book the following passage is found:
In Re ipfa vix aliquid novi, quod com
Jiderationem mereatur. Quid accejferit,
facile ipfe obfervabis, haec noftra cum
aliorum hactenus editis fcriptis confe=
xens. Vnicum hoc moneam cogor, Duc=
tus falivales in maxilla fuperiori fefe
exhibentes, de quibus pag. 64. mention
nemfeci, inventis novis accenferi deberi,
utpote ante annum, & quod excurrit, a
me, privatis exercitiis anatomicis occu=
pato, in capite vitulino primiim repertos,
ac dein, occafione commodafe offerente,

in Nofocomio Leydenji, a Pr. Iuvene
Nicolao Stenonis, Hafnienfi, Difcipulo
meo induflrio, in capite humano, ante
paucos menfes, Spectatoribus exhibitos.
The same work has, Cap. XIII. De Sa=
liva, pp. 63 — 64: Saliva humor ejl, ca=
lidus, moderate, &■ Jiccus, tenuis, fpu=
mofus, albicans, dulcis, exfero confians,
caloris ope a majfa fangvinea in g/an=
dulis maxillaribus fegregato, &~ hinc per
ductum falivalem in maxilla fuperiori
deque ac inferiori notabilem; ad glandu=
las oris anteriores delato, ut inde motu
linguae expreffus, guflationi, majhcatio=
ni, deglutitioni, imb ad ventriculum de-
latus chylificationi inferviat.

P. 4. 1. 15 from top.

per Fratrem] Gerard Blaes bro-
ther, Joan Blaes, was a barrister and an
amateur poet.

P. 4. 1. 6—7 from bottom.

Whartonum ad partes vocare] A-
denographia . . . Authore Thoma Whav=
tono. Londini 1656.

P. 4. 1. 1 from bottom.

Dn.Jacobo Henrico Paulli] Jacob
Henrik Paulli, born 1637, was the son
of Simon Paulli, the Anatomist and Bo-
tanist. Having been the prosector of
Thomas Bartholin for some time he went
to study abroad. He became Professor
Designatus of Anatomy at the Univer*
sity of Copenhagen but was eventually
appointed Professor of History; aban-
doning this chair he went to Holland
and England as a diplomatist; he was
afterwards knighted under the name of
v. Rosenschild. See Dansk biograjisk
Lexikon, vol. XIV p. 298. (L. Laursen.)

P. 5. 1. 2 from bottom.

in ilia ... difputatione] Disputatio

224

NOTES

Anatomica De Glandulis Oris, &■ nuper
obfervatis inde prodeuntibus Vasis Pri=
ma (6- Secvnda). Lugd. Batav. 1661.
The defence of these dissertations took
place on the 6th and 9th of July; they
are to be found as No. [II] of the pre*
sent Edition. See moreover List of Ste=
no's Writings in vol. II.

P. 6. 1. 12-13 from top.

falivales glandulae duas, interi*
or unam, alteram exterior, fibi af«
fociarunt] Glandula salivalis exterior
and interior d: glandula submaxillaris
and sublingvalis. See Adenographia . . .
Authore Thoma Whartono. Londini
1656. c. XXI p. 128.

P. 6. 1. 16 from bottom.

tibi, ut qvi primus haec vafa de«
texifti] Pecquet in 1649 found the tho«
racic duct in a dog (Joannis Pecqveti
. . . Experimenta Nova Anatomica, Qyi=
bus Incognitvm Hactenvs Chyli Recep=
taculum, &■ ab eo per Thoracem in ra=
mos ufque Subclavios Vasa Lactea de=
teguntur. . . Parisiis 1651). The thoracic
duct was found independently by van
Home, that published the discovery in
1652 (see note above to p. 4. 1. 5 from
top). Thomas Bartholin was the first
who demonstrated the duct in man : De
Lacteis Ihoracicis in homine brutisq;
nuperrime observatis . . . Hafniae 1652.
This was followed by his discovery of
the lymphatic vessels: Vasa Lymphatica,
Nuper Hafniae in Animantibus inventa,
Et Hepatis exseqviae. Hafniae 1653.

P. 6. 1. 11 from bottom.

a Bilfii parti bus] For an account
of Lodewijk de Bils see Biogr. Woor=
denboek der Nederlanden, vol. II p.
555 and the Introduction. Bils main*

tained that all the watery fluids and
secretions of the body come from the
thoracic duct. Concerning his contro*
versy with Thomas Bartholin, see those
of Steno's writings which follow imme*
diatly after this Letter, and furthermore
Gosch, Udsigt over Danmarks zoolo=
giske Literatur, vol. II 1, Kjebenhavn
1872, pp. 117-131.

Thomas Bartholin's reply to this Let*
ter from Steno is found in Epist. Me=
dicin. Cent. III. Hafnise 1667, No. XXV
pp. 95-98.

II

de glandulis oris 6, novis

inde prodeuntibus

saliva: vasis.

Steno's Disputatio Anatomica De Glan-
dulis Oris, &■ nuper obfervatis inde prod=
euntibus Vajis was published in Ley*
den in 1661. It was reprinted in 1662
as the first of the four Treatises found
in Nicolai Stenonis Observationes Ana=
tomicx, Quibus Varia Oris, Oculorum,
6- Narium Vafa defcribuntur, novique
falivx, lacrymarum &■ muci fontes de=
teguntur, Et Novum Nobiliffimi Bilfii
De lympha? motu &■ ufu commentum
Examinatur &■ rejicitur. Lugd. Batav.
1662. The text of this second edition,
which was corrected and somewhat en«
larged by Steno himself, has been made
the basis of the present Edition. In the
following notes attention is called to
any divergency of text in the two edi<=
tions, unless being quite unconsiderable.

P. 11.

This Dedication is found both in
the edition of 1661 and in that of 1662;

NOTES

225

but the wording is somewhat different

in the two editions. In the dedication

to Otto Krag the words . . . gravijjimo,

arcis &■ tervitovii Neoburgenjis in Fio-

nia1) Gubernatori are only found in the

edition of 1662. The last part of the De»

dication runs as follows in the edition

of 1661: . . . Maecenatibus , &■ Promo*

ioribusfuis obfequio seternum devinctus

obfervationes hafce Anatomicas

Offert

NICOLAUS STENONIS

Auth. S. Refp.

P. 11. 1. 2 from top.

D. OTHONI KRAGIO] Otto
Krag (1611 — 1666), who belonged to
a Danish family of ancient nobility, was
at this time the Danish Ambassador
to the Netherlands. He was a dauntless
and intelligent man. In 1653 he had be*
come a member of the Imperial Coun*
cil of Denmark, and in the Parliament
of 1660, when hereditary absolutism
was being introduced in Denmark, he
proved a powerful advocate of the rights
of his class. See Dansk biografisk Lexi=
kon, vol. IX p. 440. (J. A. Fridericia.)

P. 11. 1. 8 from top.

D. D. JOHANNI JOH. SVA*
NINGIO] Hans Svane or Svaning
(1611 — 1668), an imperious and ambi*
tious man, at the time of the session of the
Parliament in Copenhagen in 1660 Bi*
shop of the Diocese of Zealand, was a
staunch promotor of the introduction of
absolute government in Denmark. For his
zeal in this cause he was rewarded in va<
rious ways by the King, Frederik III, e. g.
by being appointed Archbishop, in which
office he has been the first and the only
protestant of all the divines, on whom

') Neoburgum] Dan. Nyborg. Fionia] Dan. Fyn.

that title has been bestowed, the office
never having been filled after his death.

P. 13. 1. 7 from top.

a Protogene] Protogenes was a
Greek painter from the fourth century
B. C. He enjoyed a widespread repu*
tation, and was especially admired for
his scrupulosity as regards the execution
of his pictures. On a single painting of
his he is said to have been at work for
seven (or eleven) years.

P. 14. 1. 11 from top.

Dxdalea junctarum coagmenta=
tio] Daedalus, a legendary personage
of Greece, used to be considered the
architect of any ancient building all over
that country. He was also supposed to
have built the famous Labyrinth at Crete.

P. 14. 1. 19 from top.

Apelles] Apelles was one of the
most renowned painters of the olden
time. He was a friend of Alexander the
Great, whom he painted a great many
times; he was, in fact, the only painter,
by whom the king permitted his por*
trait to be made.

IN the edition of 1662 and the re-
print of 1680 the following poem is
found after the Preface.

IN NOVOS SALIVA & LACRYMARUM
DUCTUS.
Dum non nota Jietit tubulorum larga propago
Caicis membra fecans gyris, queis rofcida labxa
Supra infraque madent, gingiva;, lingua, cibufque
Gutture demiffus : queis lumina flumina fiant
Per maeftas delapfa genas torrentia, quando
Mens trepidat concuffa metu: queis ftillat oborto
Lsfum Aquilone caput, madidique infantia nafi.
Sudoris, muci, lacrymarum fpiffa tegebat
Umbra vias, nulli conftabat fontis origo,
Qui membra ac vultum fpumosa immergeret unda.
Irrita languentum votiva tabella, nee Artis
Satfcecundus erat labor, AJlhmate quando calebant
Ora, movente diu ftomacho faftidia tujji.
Glandula fpreta [latex nam fub lare conditur illo,

226

NOTES

Divite qui vena per totos fpargitur artus]
Has turbas dedit, &■ doctos commifit acerbo
Sefe inter bello, nunc hunc nunc mordicus ilium
Ufum affignantes, alii nam Tubera fulcra
Vaforum dixere, locum complere vacantem
Ancipites alii, nee, queis tua pagina furgit,
Argumenta valent imos referare receffus,
Candide Varthoni, licet in penetralia miffus.
Fata obftant, nomenque tuum, laudefque perennes,
Optime Stenoni, nam primus nubila tecta,
Tecta umbrofa, angusta petis, primufque recludis
Oftia claufa domus, fecretaque ditia pandis
lam nobis, famamque tibi, famamque repertis.
His fortunatus, nee guttis grandibus ora
Humectes unquam, nee, Ji vel Nejlora1) vincas.
Poena fenum, pituita tuis Jit noxia membris.

Matth. Iacobi Matthiades.')

P. 17. 1. 1 from top.

cum convicto a Socrate Arifto=
demo] Xenophon, Memorabilia Socratis
(Anouvrtuovevuarct) I 4, 6 f.

P. 17. 1. 1 from bottom.

ev :topcpupct ni&i\xov venerantes]
A proverbial saying concerning bad
things and persons, whose folly shows
itself, notwithstanding their splendour.
See Paroemiographi Graecied. a Leutsch.
Gottingae 1851. II p. 614 (Apostolios
XIV 32).

P. 17. 1. 1 from bottom.

Silenos^/ci'biacjis tranfeant] Pla=
ton, Convivium (Xrumfoiov) c. XXXII
Oqui yap on. ^uoiorctrov civjtov elvai
roiq XeiXnvoic rouroic; roiq ev toic ep-

') Nestor, King of Pylos, when a very old
man, took part in the expedition against Troy.
*) Matthias Jacobxus (1637-1688) was the son
of the Bishop of Aarhus in Jutland (Denmark),
Jacob Matthiesen, D. D., who was married to a
sister of Thomas Bartholin. Matthias J acobxus in
1664, having travelled four years abroad, was
appointed Professor at the University of Cos
penhagen, to a chair which had originally been
intended for Steno. He was a brother of Jens
(Janus) Jacobxus and oi Steno's future pupil
Holger (Oligerus) Jacobxus, both of whom be»
came, too, Professors at the University of Co»
penhagen.

uoyXucpeiotq xa&rtuevotc;, ouorivacj epyd£-
ovtcu oi brtuioupyoi cupiyyacj f\ auXouc;
exovra<; • ot bixctbe btoix&evrec; tpaivovTat
evooftev dydAuata exovrecj Oecov.

P. 18. 1. 7 from top.

forfan &. qvae non intellexi] Di*
ogenes Laertius II 22. Euripides asks
Socrates, what he thinks of a book of
Heraclihis '; Socrates replies: "A uev
cuvnxa, yevvaia, oiuai be xai & uf|
Ouvf|xa.

P. 18. 1. 15 from bottom.

cum fpongiis communia] SeeHi'p=
pocrates, Tiepi 'A&evcov. Ed. Littre. vol.
VIII p. 556.

P. 19. 1. 15 from bottom.

Gerardum Leonardi Blafium]
The edition of 1661 here and in § 13
[p. 23 in the present Edition] has in»
stead of Gerardum: Johannem, which
was the name of Blaes' younger bro»
ther [see note to I p. 4. 1. 15 from top].
This mistake, as being indicative of
Steno's unreliableness, was much dwelt
upon by Blaes in a long letter to Tho=
mas Bartholin, dated Amsterdam July
16, 1661. See Epist. Medicin. Cent. III.
Hafnice 1667. Epist. XLIII p. 164. The
edition of 1680, which appeared after
Steno's having given up scientific stu»
dies altogether, has once more the wrong
name instead of the right one in the
same two places.

P. 19, 1. 4 from bottom.

tam brevi] These two words are not
found in the editions of 1662 and 1680.

P. 20. 1. 17 from top.

a Clariff. Whartono defcriptas]
See Adenographia . . . Authore Thoma

NOTES

227

Whartono. Londini 1656. c. XXI p. 128
and c. XXII p. 137.

P. 20. 1. 17-18 from bottom.

qvas conglomeratas . . . Sylvius
appellat] To the editor's knowledge
Sylvius spoke of his classification of the
glands, into glandulae conglobatae and
conglomerates , for the first time in a
dissertation entitled De lienis &■ glan=
dularum usu. Lugd. Batav. 1660. Imme*
diately below Steno quotes from the se«
cond edition of this dissertation, which
is found as No. V in: ... Sylvii . . .
Disputationum Medicarum Pars Prima
. . . Amstelodami 1663. Glandulae con=
globatx correspond to those now called
the lymphatic glands, glandulae conglo=
merata? to the other glands then known:
the pancreas, the submaxillary gland,
&c.

P. 20. 1. 6 from bottom.

exfurgentes] Here follows in SyU
vius: quales pancreas exfijlunt, &■ thy>
mus, &C.

P. 21. 1. 1 from top.

duo genera reperiuntur] Olof
Rudbeck first discovered the lymphatic
vessels, which come from the liver; these
he called ductus hepatici aqvosi. Later
he found other lymphatics, and these
he called vasa glandularum serosa. See
Nova Excercitatio Anatomica, Exhibens
Ductus Hepaticos Aquosos, &■ Vasa
Glandularum Serosa . . . ab Olao Rud=
beck. Arofiae 1653.

P. 21. 1. 3-4 from top.

contenta . . . deponant] As related
in the Introduction, Steno considered
the ducts of the glands then known
(duct. Wirsungianus, Whartonianus, Ste=

nonianus) as analogous with the lympha'
tics of the conglobate (d: lymphatic)
glands.

P. 21. 1. 16 from top.

Hippocr. Lib. de Gland.] Ilepl
•Aoevcov. 4. Ed. Littre. vol. VIII p. 558.

P. 21. 1. 16 from bottom.

Zwingerus in tabulis exponit]
See Hippocratis Coi Afclepiadeae gentis
facrse coryphaei Viginti Dvo Comment
tarii Tabvlis illuflrati . . . Tbeod. Zwin-
geri Bas.ftudio &■ conatu. Basileae 1579.
p. 381.

P. 21. 1. 14 from bottom.

acturum ait] Ilepi Aoevmv. 7. Ed.
Littre. vol. VIII p. 560.

P. 21. 1. 8 from bottom.

Epidem. I, feet. 3] Hippocrates,
Ilept 'Embnuirov I 3 passim. See espe»
cially Ed. Littre. vol. II p. 660. Here
and elsewhere a swelling of ret napd t&
cord in several patients is mentioned.

P. 21. 1. 4 from bottom.

Celfus Pliniusqve] Celsi De Me=
dicina Libri VIII, lib. VI. c. XVI. -
C. Plinii Secundi Naturalis Historian
Libri Triginta Septem. Several places in
the following books: XX, XXII, XXIII.
XXIV, XXV, XXVII, XXVIII, XXIX,
XXXII, XXXV.

P. 22. 1. 4-5 from top.

fcrofulis affectas] Ed. Lugd. Batav
1680 has: affecta.

P. 22. 1. 19 from bottom.

pondere expreffit Dn. U^Tiarro*
nus7 Adenograpbia, c. XVIII pp. 119
-120 and c. XX p. 125. 3nijff = 17.6

228

NOTES

grammes, 3ijff = 9.8 gr., 3iij = 11.7 gr.,
3ij = 7.8 gr., gxj = 340 gr., Siiijff = 141
gr., giiij = 125 gr.

P. 22. 1. 3 from bottom.

qvinti paris ramus durior] d: Ner=
vus facialis. See Thomae Bartholini A=
natomia . . . Reformata. Lugd. Batav.
1651. Libellus III p. 454: . . . unde Ga*
leno alii nervi molles, alii duri . . . Om=
nes vero partes motum voluntarium ha=
bentes duriores accepere nervos, quia
durum ad agendum eft magis aptum,
molle ad patiendum.

P. 23. 1. 9 from top.

Gerar. Leon. Blafio] See note to
p. 19. 1. 15 from bottom.

P. 24. 1. 3 from top.

Cafferius fcribit] See note to p.
3. 1. 1 from bottom.

P. 24. 1. 4-5 from top.

Praefidem in fuis ad Vefalium
commentariis] A. v. Haller (Biblio=
theca Anatomica I. Tiguri 1774. p. 434)
while mentioning the writings of van
Home, says with regard to this passage
in Steno: Commentarius in Vesalium,
Stenonio dictus, undique periiffe videtur.

P. 24. 1. 13 from top.

qvi ad expreffionem parum fa«
cit] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1661 has qvae
instead of qvi.

P. 24. 1. 19-20 from top.

in prima . . . difputatione] Dis=
qvisitio Anatomica De Dvctibvs Sali=
valibvs Prima Qvam Svb Praesidio Io=
annis van Home . . . Proponit Iohannes
Nvck . . . Lvgd. Bat. 1656. § V. (In
Dispvtationvm Anatomicarvm Selecta=

rvm Volvmen I Ad Chylificationem
Collegit, Edidit, Praefatvs Est Albertvs
Haller. Gottingae 1750.)

P. 25. 1. 3 from top.

conglobata glandula] The word
conglobata is not found in Ed. Lugd.
Batav. 1661.

P. 25. 1. 4 from top.

Whartonus obfervarit] Ed. Lugd.
Batav. 1680 has obfervavit.

P. 25. 1. 14-15 from top.

glandulae huic tribuuntur] Ade-
nographia, c. XX p. 127.

P. 25. 1. 16 from bottom.

ab hoc oriundi] These words are
added by Steno, or rather, ab hac orU
undi, as all the editions have it.

P. 27. 1. 13-15 from top.

Sed &. . . . videntur] These two
lines are not found in Ed. Lugd. Batav.
1661.

P. 27. 1. 13 from top.

apud Aqvapendentem] See Opera
Chirvrgica Hieronymi Fabritii Ab Aqva-
pendente . . . Francofvrti 1620. Pars II
lib. II c. XXXI De Vulneribus Genarum.
p. 901 . . . fed verfus aurem foraminu=
lum anguftiffimum vix oculis confpicu=
um, apparet, per quod, potijjimum vbi
patientes madunt, tanta copia exit limpid
das aquae, quae eft veluti lachryma ab ocu=
lis emiffa, &■ durat aliquando vnum, alU
quando duos menfes. Vnde, &■ quo modo
effluat, ego certe nefcio . . . (The original
edition is printed in Paris 1613 [?]).

P. 27. 1. 17-18 from bottom.

oftiis per tunicam hiant] These
are the minute ducts, which are now

NOTES

229

called ductus Rivini. Rivinus described
them in a corollary to his Disputatio
de dyspepsia. Lipsiae 1678. (Haller,
Bibliotheca Anatomica I p. 649), re*
printed in Augusti Quirini Rivini . . .
Dissertationes Medics Diversis Tempo*
ribus Habitae . . . Lipsiae 1710, p. 425.
— The last discovered of the greater
ducts of the salivary glands, has first been
described by Caspar Bartholin, Thomas
filius, in De Ductu Salivali Hactenus non
descripto Observatio Anatomica. Hafhiae
1684.

P. 27. 1. 1 from bottom.

Adenogr. c. 22.] Cap. XXII pp. 142
—143. P. 143: Concludo igitur, falivam
proprie Jignificare debere, liquorem per
ductus falivales effufum; fputum tufsi
rejectum, excrementum pulmonum; hu=
morem e naribus &■ fupra palatum, pi=
tuitam cerebri; verum muccum tonfilla=
rum, materiam Mam, quae per tonfillas,
de quibus nunc agimus, excernitur.

P. 28. 1. 4 from top.

Schneideri De Catarrhis] Con=
radi Victoris Schneideri . . . Liber De
Catarrhis Tertius . . . Wirtebergae 1661.
sect. II. c. III. p. 501. P. 503: Ilia
membrana, que additamentum offis Oc«
cipitis in ultimo palato involvit, ilia, m=
quam, pituitam condit, continet &■ emit-
tit. — Schneider was the first who spoke
against the then generally adopted the*
ory that the mucus of the nose, the
mouth and the throat had its origin
from the brain, from where it passed
down through the minute holes in the
bones of the skull. Schneider maintained
that the mucus originated from the mem=
brana pituitaria anterior and posterior
(the mucuous membrane of the nose and
the upper part of the throat) and was

formed by a sort of exudation from the
arteries of the mucuous membranes.

P. 28. 1. 7 from top.

foraminulis] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1680
has foraminibus.

P. 31. 1. 8 from top.

raram . . . hiftoriam refert] Tho=
mae Bartholini Historiarum Anatomica?
rum Rariorum Centuria HI. &■ IV. Haf*
niae 1657. Cent. Ill hist. LXXVII p. 152:
Ptyalismus Jingularis.

P. 31. 1. 16 from top.

non poterunt non] The latter non
is not found in Edd. Lugd. Batav. 1662
and 1680.

P. 31. 1. 10 from bottom.

De Morbis a Serof. Coll.] Selec=
tiorvm Observationvm Et Consiliorvm
De Praztervisis Hactenvs Morbis Ajfec=
tibvsqve Praeter naturam ab aqua, feu
ferosa colluuie &■ diluuie ortis Liber
Singvlaris. Avthore Carolo Pisone. Ponte
Ad Monticvlvm 1618. sect. I theor. 4.
pp. 34—35. — P. 35: Quasfi verafunt, vt
funt verijjima, certe concludere ejl caput
ejfe veluti labrum feu cajlellum natum
dijhibutioni aquae in varia membra eius
vfus indiga.

P. 31. 1. 8 from bottom.

feet. 2. part. 1. c. 2.] ibid. pp. 39-41.

P. 32. 1. 7 from top.

A cerefero alii] As to the theories
most current at the time of Steno con*
cerning the genesis of the saliva and other
secretions, the reader is referred, in ad«
dition to the notes to vol. I p. 28. 1. 4
from top, to Wharton's Adenogr aphia,
partly to the introduction, partly to

230

NOTES

chapters XXI and XXII, especially pp.
136 and 144.

P. 32. 1. 8 from top.

Nobil. Bilfius] In a pamphlet prin*
ted in Dutch in 1658, but soon trans*
lated into Latin under the title D< Ludo-
vici De Bils Toparchae in Koppenfdam-
me, Bonem, &c. Epistolica Dissertatio:
Qua vevus Hepatis circa Chylum, &■
pariter ductus Chiliferi hactenus dicti
ufus, docetur1) Bils had maintained
that the view adopted on the basis of
the discoveries made by Pecquet, van
Home and Th. Bartholin concerning the
function of the chyle and the thoracic
duct, was erroneous. Bils asserted that
the chyle was conveyed to the liver by
the vena? mesaraicae mixed with blood
and that the thoracic duct, which he
called ductus roriferus, only carried
lymph, which was led from there direct
all over the body in small canals, to
appear as tears, saliva etc.

P. 32. 1. 9 from top.

Anton. Deufingius] Deusing, who
had never made any anatomical inve*
stigations himself but was a man of ex*
tensive reading, sided with Bils in the
long and troublesome quarrel, which
arose through Bils pamphlet mentioned
above; a quarrel in which Bartholin
joined with ardour and in which Steno,
too, was involved for a time. In his
Exercitationes PhyJico= Anatomic a?, De
Nutrimenti in Corpore Elaboratione.
Vbi De Chylificatione, & Chyli Motu;
Sanguificatione ; Depuratione Alimenti;

') This pamphlet is found (pp. 20—23) in : Epi°
stola Apologetica Ad Magnum Th. Bartholinum
Regium in Regia Hafnienfi Profefforem Anato°
micorum Coryphxum De Calumniis NobiltfT. Iax°
dovico Bilsio a CoppenJ damme, Bonem, &c. D°
. . . impactis . . . Roterodami 1661.

Itemque Spiritibus. Quibus adjecta ap=
pendix in qua examini acjudicio aliorum
fubjiciuntur varias de chyli motu et nu=
trimenti in corpore elaboratione nee non
de admiranda anatome nobiliss. viri
D. Ludovici de Bils. Groningae 1660,
Deusing asserted, that the saliva had
various sources. The greater part of the
saliva was, according to him, the watery
fluid which came from the larger sali*
vary glands through their excretory ducts,
and which was first conveyed to the
glands from the ductus roriferus through
certain ramuli roriferi; but moreover the
saliva consisted of the more watery part
of the serum, which through small ar*
teries was exuded into the mouth; and
lastly of a watery matter which passed
from the brain through the foramina in
the sphenoid bone to the glands men*
tioned above or direct into the mouth.
— Steno' s reference to Deusing here, and
again in § 42. (vol. I p. 42 of the pre*
sent Edition) called forth a pamphlet
from Deusing: Vindiciae hepatis redivivi,
1661, to which Steno replied with his
Treatise Responsio Ad Vindicias Hepa=
tis Rediviviin Observationes Anatomical
. . . 1662 (No. IV of the present EdU
tion. vol. I p. 61. See the introduction
to the notes to it.).

P. 32. 1. 13 from bottom.

ur|T£ &7tojuv>TT£Cttai] Xenophon,
Institutio Cyri (Kvpow Tiaibeia) I 2, 16:
Aidxpov |.iev yap eti xai vuv eon Ilep-
oaic; xai to ajiojrnteiv xai to d^ouuTTe-
otfai, xai to cpucric; ueorouq cpaivec&at.

P. 32. 1. 10 from bottom.

eon xpi'oiq] Hippocrates, De Dizeta
(riepi Aian-riO III 70. Ed. Littre. vol. VI
p. 608.

NOTES

231

P. 33. 1. 7 from bottom.

Spiritus aqvae &. oleo jungi pot*
erit] On several chemical terms men*
tioned in the sequel and elsewhere in
Steno's writings, information is to be
found in Totius Medicinae Idea Nova,
Seu Francisci Silvii De Le Boe . . .
Opera Omnia . . . Acceffere Chymia . . .
Parisiis 1671:

Lib. II p. 287. 11. Spiritus a volatilitatis
Jimilitudine, quam cum Mercurio habet,
dictus Mercurius vocatur vulgb Chymi=
cis quicumque liquor activus penetrans
purgativus ut fpiritus vini rectificatus,
fpiritus falis nitri; fpecialiter tamenfpi*
ritum vocant ilium qui ex rebus ferment
tatis paratur, ut eft fpiritus abfynthij,
rofarum, cardui benedicti; maxime ta=
men proprie fpiritus appellari debet,
quidquid eft fumme volatile in rebus,
adeo ut ejus notio in rebus fola vola=
tilitate conftftat; atque hoc modo repe=
ritur triplex fpiritus, injipidus, fulphu=
reus & falinus.

P. 287. 12. Sulphur vocatur quidquid
eft inflammabile . . .

P. 287. 13. Sal dicitur quidquid po=
teft incinerari &. eft acre, eftque duplex
fixum 6- volatile; utrumque refpectu ig=
nis fie dicitur.

P. 290. 13. Menstruum Chymicis di=
citur liquor habens vim corpus aliquod
folvendi.fic dictum, quia plerumque per
menfem Chymicum, id eft 40. dies cum
corpore folvendo in digeftione ponitur,
quo tempore corporis fit folutio . . .

P. 303. 23. Spiritus nitri. p. 307. 32.
Butyrtim antimonij. p. 308. 35. Bezo*
ardicum miner ale. p. 312. 45. Oleum
tartari per deliquium. p. 324. 56. Aqua
fortis.

P. 34. 1. 10-11 from top.

Mercurii mobilitas. . . impedita]

This may refer to Basilius Valentinus's
having discovered that spiritus vitrioli
(sulphurous acid) discharged mercurium
from a solution of perchloride of mer*
cury, or to the current belief that mercury
folidified when poured into boiling lin*
seed oil.

P. 34. 1. 18 from top.

parum fpiritus volatilis, &■ mi=
nimum falis lixiviofi] De Lienis 6-
Glandularum Usu (dated March 13,
1660) is found as Disp. V in Dispu=
tationum Medicarum Pars Prima. Am*
stelodami 1663. See p. 72. — Spiritus
volatilis = volatile matter. 5a/ lixiviosum
— alkaline salt. See the note above to
p. 33. 1. 7 from bottom.

P. 35. 1. 5-6 from top.

hanc jravOTiefiuiav] A conception
which is frequently mentioned by Ari=
stotle. See, for instance, De Generatione
Animalium (Ilepi Zcocov yEveoecoc;) lib. VI
c. 3: . . . eicsi Y<*P Tivet; oV cpaoi rr\v yo-
vi\\, ut'av oucav, o!ov jravonepuiav etvat
nva TtoXXebv.

P. 35. 1. 11-12 from top.

negans argumentatio] The editions
Lugd. Batav. 1662 and 1680 have ne-
gativa.

P. 35. 1. 17-18 from bottom.

D. Olao Borrichio] Ole Borch
(1626—1690), son of a clergyman, was
born in Norre*Bork in Jutland (Den*
mark). In 1644 he entered the Univer*
sity of Copenhagen, going in for the
study of Anatomy, Botany, Chemistry,
Philosophy, Philology and Poetry. From
1650 he was an usher in Vor Frue Skole
(Our Lady's School), where he was
Steno's teacher; and from 1655 and five

232

NOTES

years onward, as well as later, he was
the tutor of the sons of Joachim Gers=
dorf, the Lord High Steward of Den*
mark. He distinguished himself when
taking part in the defence of Copenha*
gen in 1659, and immediately after he
was appointed Professor of Philology,
Botany and Chemistry. He went abroad
for six years, visited Holland, where
Steno met him, England and France,
became Doctor in Angers in 1664, and
was then afterwards in Florence and
Rome. Having returned to Denmark in
1666 he became Medicus Regius and
founded the Collegium Medicamm (ge*
nerally called Borchs Kollegium) for
sixteen undergraduates. — Ole Borch
was a most capable and learned man,
who enjoyed a great reputation among
his contemporaries, especially, perhaps,
for his works on philology and poe*
try; but his studies in chemistry are
of great merit, too. Besides numerous
chemical treatises in Acta Hafniensia
Ole Borch composed two books on
the history of chemistry: De Ortu, Et
Progressu Chemiae Dissertatio, Hafniae
1668 and Hermetis, AZgyptiorum, Et
Chemicorum Sapientia . . . Hafniae 1674,
and one on practical chemistry: Do=
cimastice Metallica. Hafniae 1677. In
medical science, too, Ole Borch was a
man of great ability. See Dansk biogra=
Jisk Lexikon, vol. IT p. 500 (H. F. Rot=
dam, M. CI. Gertz, S. M. Jergensen, Jul.
Petersen.).

P. 35 1. 6-7 from bottom.

qvi ovyxpiGw rerum &. bidxptoiv
admittunt] Xoyxpiotc; and cudxpicnc;
(composition and separation) are the
technical terms for the explanation of
the coming into being and the passing
away which was given by Democritus

(the Atomists) and Anaxagoras. In the
ancient philosophy the colours are ge*
nerally explained to be mixtures of the
primary colours (Aristotle and his
School).

P. 36. 1. 1 from top.

bezoardicum minerale] Bezoardi=
cum minerale means the precipitate ob«
tained by the adding of nitric acid
(spiritus nitri) to trichloride of antimo*
ny (butyrum antimonii).

P. 36. 1. 7 from top.

de Benneti experimento] See T7ie=
atri Tabidorum Vestibulum . . . Per CheU
stoph: Bennettum. Londini 1654. c. Ill
pp. 10-15.

P. 36. 1. 7-8 from top.

qvod Pecqvetus in fero obferva*
vit] See Ioannis Pecqveti . . . Experh
menta Nova Anatomica . . . Eivsdem
Dissertatio Anatomica De Circvlatione
Sangvinis, Et Chyli Motu. Parisiis 1651.
c. II p. 5.

P. 36. 1. 18-19 from top.

nifi Democritus forte aliqvis]
About the capability of the famous
Greek philosopher Democritus (born in
460 B. C.) of seeing through everything
all that was concealed from other people,
many legends are found in ancient hi*
story; his fame increased through the
Middle Ages when he was looked upon
nearly as a sorcerer.

P. 36. 1. 19-20 from top.

lac virginis] By lac virginis Steno
most likely meant tincture of Benzoes
(Boerhave). In Libavius lac virginis is
an opalescent solution of sugar of lead.

NOTES

233

P. 36. 1. 19 from bottom.

lac tithymallorum, lac cichorea*
ceorum] The juice of certain plants
belonging to the euphorbiaceae and com=
positae.

P. 37. 1. 10 from top.

de fucco benigno &. chylo pro*
pinqviore] See Novus Et Genuinus
Hominis Brutique Animalis Exovtus.
Authore Anthonio Everardi. Mediobvrgi
1661. p. 18.

P. 38. 1. 18-19 from top.

Spicileg. de Vaf.Lymphat. I. c. 7.]
Thomae Bartholini . . . Spicilegium Ex
Vasis Lymphaticis . . . Hafhiae 1655.
c. VII p. [4].

P. 38. 1. 17 from bottom.

De Circulat. Sangv.&Chyl. Mot.
c. 5.] See Dissertatio Anatomica De
Circvlatione Sangvinis, Et Chyli Motv,
c. V p. 40. This treatise constitutes the
latter part of Experimenta Nova Ana-
tomica . . . Parisiis 1651.

P. 39. 1. 12 from bottom.

ex CI. Sylvii fententia] See Dis-
putationum Medicavum Pars Prima. Am«
stelodami 1663. Disp. V p. 66.

P. 39. 1. 7 from bottom.

De Nat. Deor.] Cicero, De Natura
Deorum, I 1, 1.

P. 41. 1. 9 from top.

qvod 6. CI. tt^Tiarfonus obfer«
vaffe videtur] Adenographia, c. XXI
pp. 130—131. See also the present Edi*
tion vol. I p. 188. III.

P. 41. 1. 19 from bottom.

Hunc enim ad locum] Hence to

. . . flylo concefferit p. 42. 1. 11 from
top is not found in Ed. Lugd. Batav.
1661.

P. 43. 1. 18 from top.

Et hie ille chyli motus] This pas*
sage runs as follows in Ed. Lugd. Ba*
tav. 1661: Et hie ille chyli motus, quern
Jibi demonjhrari in fpicilegio fecundo
D. Bartholinus cupzr.

P. 43. 1. 19 from top.

in Spicilegio Secundo] See Th.
Bartholini Spicilegium Secundum Ex
Vafis Lymphaticis. Hafniae 1660. c. VII
Ludovici de Bils nova experimenta
ventilantur. p. 33.

P. 43. 1. 19-20 from top.

in Refponfione] Th. Bartholini Re=
sponsio De Experimentis Anatomicis BiU
Jianis Et Difficili Hepatis refurrectione.
Hafniae 1661.

P. 43. 1. 18 from bottom.

in Epiftolica Differtatione] See
note to vol. I p. 32. 1. 8 from top.

P. 43. 1. 17 from bottom.

voluit demonftrare] See Letter
from Ole Borch to Th. Bartholin, dated
Leyden March 3, 1 66 1 , in Epist. Medicin.
Cent. III. Hafniae 1667. Epist. LXXXV
p. 364.

P. 44. 1. 5-6 from top.

ilium dignofcere potuerint] See
Letter from Ole Borch to Th. Bartholin,
dated Leyden March 31, 1661, in Epist.
Medicin. Cent. III. Hafhiae 1661. Epist.
LXXXIX p. 382.

P. 44. 1. 7 from bottom.

§ 45] There is no section bearing the

234

NOTES

No. 45 in any of the editions. This,
as well as other mistakes in the num«
bering of the sections, has been cor»
rected in the present Edition; so from
this place onward the numbers of the
sections do not correspond to those of
previous editions.

P. 44. 1. 5 from bottom.

Henrico a Moinichen] Henrik a
Moinichen (1631-1709), graduated
in Copenhagen in 1650 and studied
abroad for some time, especially ana*
tomy. He was patronized by Th. Bar?
tholin, and after his return he was
offered the chair as Professor of Ana«
tomy at the University of Copenhagen.
He rejected this offer, however, and was
appointed Physician of the Royal House*
hold. See Dansk biografisk Lexikon,
vol. XII p. 39 (G. L. Wad).

P. 45. 1. 3 from bottom.

colore adhuc tincto] adhuc is not
found in Edd. Lugd. Batav. 1662 and
1680.

P. 46. 1. 8 from top.

lympha etiamnum tumerent] ef=
iamnum is not found in Edd. Lugd.
Batav. 1662 and 1680.

P. 46. 1. 9-10 from bottom.

propelleretur lymphaj lympha is
not found in Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1661.

P. 46. 1. 6-7 from bottom.

Antonius Everhardus] Anthony
Everaerts was a physician in MiddeU
burg in Holland. See Biogr. Woorden*
boek der Nederlanden, vol. V p. 243.
As to the title of the book quoted see
note to vol. I p. 37. 1. 10 from top.

P. 47. 1. 2 from top.

ad mammas lactis] These words are
not found in Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1661.

P. 47. 1. 8 from bottom.

nifi forte] Hence to . . . ej)ent con=
cipiendx 1. 6 from bottom is not found
in Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1661.

P. 47. 1. 3 from bottom.

facta partim vidi] The word par=
fun is not found in Edd. Lugd. Batav.
1662 and 1680.

P. 48. 1. 5 from top.

§51] Section 5 1 is not found in Ed.
Lugd. Batav. 1661, but is added in Ed.
Lugd. Batav. 1662 as § 52.

P. 48. 1. 1 1 from top.

Pag. enim 282] In Novus Et Ge=
nuinus Hominis Brutique Animalis Ex=
ortus. Mediobvrgi 1661.

P. 49. 1. 19 from bottom.

ut thef. 47. expofui] i. e. § 47. in
the present Edition.

P. 49. 1. 13 from bottom,
inde] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1661 has unde.

P. 50. 1. 1 from top.

COROLLARIA] This Corollary ap-
pears only in Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1661.

P. 50. 1. 5-6 from bottom.

qvae Clar. Schneiderus . . . pro*
ponit] See note to vol. I p. 28. 1. 4
from top.

NOTES

235

III

VARLS IN OCULIS & NASO OB.
SERVATIONES NOVJE &C.

This Letter from Steno to Thomas
Bartholin, dated Leyden September 12,
1661, is found in Thomas Bartholini
Epist. Medicin. Cent. III. Hafhiae 1667.
Epist. LVII p. 224.

P. 55. 1. 3 from top.

itineri debetur] Steno had been on
an excursion in Holland from July 27
to August 14, 1661, in the company of
Ole Borch (see Introduction and note
to vol. I p. 35. 1. 17— 18 from bottom),
Jesrgen Hasebard (see the following no*
te) and a couple of foreign students.
On this trip he made the acquaintance,
amongst others, of Peder Schumacher
(see Introduction and Dansk biografisk
Lexikon, vol. XV p. 371) and of Born
who is mentioned below.

P. 55. 1. 6 from top.

reduximus Hafebardum] Jergen
Hasebard, the son of the Bishop of
Viborg (Denmark), Wichman Hase=
bard, matriculated at the University
of Leyden, September 14, 1661, and was
styled pol. et hist. stud. He died in 1670
as Professor Designatus of Odense
Gymnasium (Denmark).

P. 55. 1. 6-7 from top.

Walgefteinium . . . offendimus]
Thomas Rasmussen Walgensten, born
on the isle of Gothland, studied mathe*
matics at the University of Copenhagen
and was for many years, until his death,
the editor of an almanac. He is found
to have matriculated twice at the Uni*
versity of Leyden (1657 and 1669), so
it was during his first stay in Holland
that .Steno made his acquaintance. In

1670 he became Inspector of the King's
Model Chamber in Copenhagen, being at
the same time entrusted with the super*
intendence of the erection of public
buildings in that city. Among other
works he took part in the equipment
of the Large Room in The Great Royal
Library. He died in 1682 as Commis*
sioner and Provincial Judge on Goth*
land during the Danish occupation of
that island. See Dansk biografisk Lexi=
kon, vol. XVIII p. 218 (G. L. Wad).

P. 55. 1. 10 from top.

Burr/iiauxilio] Gioseppe Francesco
Borri (1625-1695), a native of Milan
where his father, himself a member of
a renowned family, practiced medicine.
He was educated at the College of
Jesuits in Rome, and afterwards entered
the service of the Papal Court; but
when, an enthusiast and a mystic, he
endeavoured to establish a sect of his
own, he had to leave Rome for Milan
to escape the Inquisition (1655). How*
ever he kept on working to found a
new church and a new state, the su*
preme head of which he was to be, so
at last an action was brought against
him in Rome, and he was burned in
effigie. Already during the law*suit he
had fled to Holland (1659) and for
several years lived in Amsterdam,
where he studied chemistry and al*
chemy, enjoying a great reputation as
a physician. In Holland he made the
acquaintance of many prominent Danes,
among others of Ulrik Frederik Gylden-
leve and Hannibal Sehested, and
through them he may have heard about
the interest taken by the King of Den*
mark, Frederik III, in the science of
alchemy. At any rate he went to Co*
penhagen in 1667, where he stayed

236

NOTES

for three years till the death of Frede-
rik III, and was highly esteemed, both
as an alchemist and as a physician. In
1670 he set out for Constantinople, but,
while on his way, he was captured and
conducted to Vienna, where he was sur*
rendered at the request of the Papal
Nuncio. The action against him was
renewed, and in 1672 he was sentenced
to be imprisoned for life. He died in
1695 in the prison of the Castle of
Saint Angelo in Rome. See Biographie
Universelle, vol. V p. 96 and Dansk bio=
grafisk Lexikon, vol. II p. 543. (Chv.
Bruun).

P. 55. 1. 11 from top.

Vindicias illius] See note to vol.
I p. 32. 1. 9 from top, and the intro*
duction to the notes to IV in the pre*
sent Edition.

P. 55. 1. 11 from bottom.

eum Bilfio favere] On Bils see In*
troduction. Steno here refers to what
he has written about Deusing's position
toward Bils' doctrine in his Disputatio
Anatomica De Glandulis Oris . . . Lugd.
Batav. 1661, theses 25 and 42 (vol. I
p. 32 and 42 of the present Edition).
With regard to this matter as well as
to the remainder of the Letter, see also
Steno's reply to Deusing: Responsio
ad Vindicias Hepatis Redivivi (vol. I
p. 61 in the present Edition).

P. 55. 1. 3 from bottom.

occafionem Exfeqviarum Hepa-
tis] Thorns Bartholini Vasa Lympha=
tica, Nuper Hafniae in Animantibus in-
venta, Et Hepatis exfeqviae. Hafhiael 653.

P. 55. 1. 2 from bottom.
Spicilegium tuum] Thomx Bartho=

lini . . . Spicilegium Ex Vasis Lym=
phaticis . . . Hafniae 1655.

P. 56. 1. 1 from top.

in Spicilegio Secundo] Th. Bar*
tholini Spicilegium Secundum Ex Vajis
Lymphaticis . . . Hafniae 1660.

P. 56. 1. 2-3 from top.

in hoc cardine . . . verfari ais]
See Th. Bartholini Spicilegium Secun*
dum, c. VII p. 37: In hoc cardine fa=
lus obfervationum nojharum volvitur.

P. 56. 1. 6-7 from top.

in Epiftolica Differtatione] See
note to vol. I p. 32 1. 8 from top.

P. 56. 1. 12 from top.

habebis] Steno sent his Observation
nes Anatomies . . . Lugd. Batav. 1662
to Th. Bartholin with a letter dated
Leyden January 9, 1662, new style. It
is found in Thomx Bartholini Epist.
Medicin. Cent. III. Hafniae 1667. p. 262
as Epist. LXV and appears as No. VII
in the present Edition (vol. I p. 101).

P. 56. 1. 19 from bottom.

a Clariff. Borrichio . . . fignifi*
catam exiftimem] See Letter from Ole
Borch to Thomas Bartholin in Epist.
Medicin. Cent. III. Epist. XCIII p. 401.

P. 56. 1. 18 from bottom.

cum Tractatu de Glandulis Ocu-
lorum] Steno's De Glandulis Oculo=
rum . . . dated Leyden December 6, 1661,
is the third Treatise in his Observation
nes Anatomica? . . . Lugd. Batav. 1662,
and it appears as No.V in the present
Edition (vol. I p. 79).

P. 57. 1. 7-8 from top.

illam...diverfitatem non inveni]

NOTES

237

This refers to Bils' Epistolica Disserta=
Ho, where Bils gives a description of
his method. See, moreover, Steno's Re=
sponsio Ad Vindicias Hepatis Redivivi
(IV vol. I p. 64 in the present Edition).

P. 57. 1. 18-19 from top.

ductum . . . continuum effe] See
Letter from Steno to Th. Bartholin in
Epist. Medicin. Cent. III. Hafniae 1667.
Epist. LXV p. 264 (VII vol. I p. 102).

P. 57. 1. 5 from bottom.

fit feriaturus] Bils never replied to
Steno's criticism.

P. 58. 1. 1 from top.

Clariff. Golius] Jacobus Golius
(1596—1667), who was born at the
Hague, came of an ancient and renow*
ned family. He studied at the Univer*
sity of Leyden till his twentieth year,
when he went to live in the country.
After some time he left for France,
living for a while at La Rochelle ; but he
returned to the Netherlands on account
of the Religious Wars. Golius was an
eminent man of learning, with great
knowledge of various branches of science,
having applied himself to the study of
the classical languages, philosophy, theo*
logy, medicine and mathematics; besides
he was a good Arabian and Persian
scholar, having learned those two Ian*
guages during a long stay in Morocco
and in the Levant, where he likewise
obtained many very valuable manuscripts.
In 1629 he became Professor of Mathe*
matics in Leyden. Golius was the author
of several works of great importance, the
best known of which are possibly his
Arabian*Latin and his Persian*Latin Die*
tionaries (Biogr. Woordenboek dev Ne=
derlanden, vol. VII p. 270 and Biogra^
phie Universelle, vol. XVII p. 117.).

P. 58. 1. 8 from top.

Anno 1661] Epist. Medicin. Cent.
III. has erroneously 1666.

IV

RESPONSIO AD VINDICIAS HE*
PATIS REDIVIVI.

This Treatise, dated November 28*18,
1661, appeared in the following year
as the second of the four treatises in NU
colai Stenonis Observations Anatomica?
. . . Lugd. Batav. 1662. It is a reply to
Deusing's Vindicise Hepatis Redivivi,
directed against van Home, whom Deu=
sing took to be the real author of Steno's
Disputatio Anatomica De Glandulis Oris
. . . Lugd. Batav. 1661. See the Intro*
duction and the two previous Treatises
(II and III, vol. I p. 17 and p. 55 of
the present Edition). — The Editor has
not been able to find any copy of Deu=
sing's Vindicae Hepatis Redivivi.

P. 62. 1. 18 from bottom.

furtivis coloribus fplendere] Ho=

ratius, Epistolse I 3, 19-20:

moveat cornicula risum

furtivis nudata coloribus.

Edd. Lugd. Batav. 1662 and 1680 have
both furtivus for furtivis.

P. 62. 1. 14-15 from bottom.

Chriftiani Rudnicii] Christian
Rudnick from Biitow in Further Pome*
rania is mentioned in Haller, Bibliotheca
Anatomica vol. I p. 604, where he is
called Practicus Gedanensis (i. e. from
Dantzic), and is put down as the author
of a treatise Coecum inteftinum vulpis &■
leporis, printed in^4cfa^4cac/.iVaf. Curios.

P. 63. 1. 11-12 from top.

Bilfianam . . . opinionem] See In*

238

NOTES

troduction and the two previous Treati*
ses (II and III of the present Edition)
passim.

P. 63. 1. 18 from top.

nee u 11 a] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1680 has
nulla.

P. 63. 1. 13 from bottom.

poffis] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1680 has
poffit-

P. 64. 1. 6 from top.

Ex periment.l.] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1662
has expiment. 2. — The experiment spo»
ken of in Ioannis Pecqveti . . . Experi=
menta Nova Anatomica . . . Parisiis 1651,
p. 50 is as follows: A collapsed, tied"
up bladder, being under great pressure,
will expand and swell, as soon as the
pressure is diminished. The experiment
is referred to here only as an example
of something surprising, something not
to be expected beforehand.

P. 64. 1. 8 from top.

Praeception.] Hippocrates, Prazcep*
tiones (napayyeXiai) 1 — 2. Ed. Littre.
vol. IX p. 252.

P. 64. 1. 11-12 from top.

Bilfii. . . experimento] See Steno's
Disputatio Anatomica De Glandulis Oris
. . . passim, especially thesis 42 (vol. I
p. 42 in the present Edition); further*
more, Ole Borch's Letter to Th. Bar=
tholin in Epist. Medicin. Cent. III. Haf*
niae 1667. Epist. LXXXV p. 364 and
Bils' Epistolica Dissertatio (see note to
vol. I p. 32. 1. 8 from top).

P. 64. 1. 18 from top.

obfervavi praefcriptam a Bilfio
methodumj See note to vol. I p. 32.

1. 8 from top and p. 57. 1. 7—8 from
top.

P. 65. 1. 9-10 from top.

Barthol aggreffus eft?] See

Ludovici De Bils . . . ad Th. Bartholin
num Regium Hafriiaz ProfeJJbrem Epi=
stola (dated Rotterdam April 10, 1661).
This pamphlet forms pp. 33—39 ot
Ludovici De Bils . . . Responsio Ad
Admonitiones D> Johannis ab Home . . .
Roterodami 1661.

P. 67. 1. 1 from top.

dicere] See life. Bartholini Spicilegi-
um Secundum Ex Vajis Lymphaticis . . .
Hafniae 1660, p. 40.

P. 67. 1. 16 from top.

occafionem Exfeqviarum Hepa=
tis] See note to vol. I p. 55. 1. 3 from
bottom.

P. 68. 1. 3-4 from top.

humorem pvaeparave] See Nicolai
Stenonis Disputatio Anatomica De Glan=
dulis Oris . . . Secunda. Lugd. Batav.
1661. thes. 22. (vol. I p. 31 in the pre*
sent Edition).

P. 68. 1. 6 from bottom.

Zaffii fenfum] Zassius, a physician
of Rotterdam, repeatedly came forward as
the defender of Bils; see, for instance,
Epistola Apologetica Ad Magnum Th.
Bartholinum . . . Roterodami 1661, in
which pp. 3—11 were written by Zassius
(see note to vol. I p. 32. 1. 8 from top).

P. 69. 1. 5 from top.

ita loqvitur] De Bils . . . Epistolica
Dissertatio ... p. 22. See note to vol.
I p. 32. 1. 8 from top.

NOTES

239

P. 69. 1. 7 from top.

ubiqve influit] Bils has ibiqve.

P. 69. 1. 11 from bottom.

Clariff. Schneid. torn. 3] Conradi
Victoris Schneideri . . . Liber De Ca=
tarrhis Tertius . . . Wittebergae 1661.
P. 554 Schneider enumerates all the
places, in which he has found pituita to
be secreted: 1) Membrana pituitaria an*
terior, quae interiora narium &■ interJH=
Hum earum diverjimode involvit, 2) Mem>
brana pituitaria posterior, 3) Tonfillae,

4) Ductus Salivales, &. illi Sublingvales,

5) Lingua, ejus'q; vafa, 6) Larynx &
Epiglottis. 7) Summa Gula ex Gurgulio.

P. 70. 1. 11-12 from top.

de Tabaci Fumo] Tabacologia : Hoc
est, Tabaci, Seu Nicotianae defcriptio
Medico=Cheirurgico=Pharmaceutica . . .
Per Iohannem Neandrvm . . . Lvgdvni
Batavorvm 1622. This book contains
(pp. 228-240) a letter written by Adru
anus Falcoburgius (van Valckenburg)
(1581-1650), Professor of Leyden and
an able teacher, especially interested in
pathological anatomy (Biogr. Woorden=
boek der Nederlanden, vol. VI p. 36).

P. 70. 1. 9-10 from bottom.

loqvitur] Edd. Lugd. Batav. 1662
and 1680 have here loqvi eum instead
of loqvitur.

P. 71. 1. 5-6 from top.

de Experimentis Anatomicis BiU
fianis] Th. Bartholini Responsio De
Experimentis Anatomicis Bilfianis Et
Difficili Hepatis refurrectione, Ad Cla-
rifsimum Virum Nicolaum Zas. Hafniae
1661.

P. 71. 1. 9 from top.
Spicileg. 2.] Th. Bartholini Spicile=

gium Secundum Ex Vajis Lymphaticis
. . . Hafniae 1660. c. VII p. 33. Here
and in the remainder of the treatise
Steno quotes from the reprint of the fol*
lowing year: Thomas Bartholini Spicile=
gia Bina Ex Vajis Lymphaticis . . . Am*
stelaedami 1661.

P. 71. 1. 11 from top.

in fine tractatus] ibid. p. 47 in Ed.
Hafniae 1660, and pp. 116—117 in Ed.
Amstel. 1661.

P. 71. L 14 from top.

repugnarim] Both editions of Spi=
cilegium Secundum (Hafniae 1660 and
Amstelaedami 1661) have repugnarim,
but Steno has repugnarem.

P. 71. L 18 from top.

In Refponf. autem p. 10] Th. Bar=
tholini Responsio De Experimentis Ana=
tomicis Bilfianis . . . Hafniae 1661. Steno
quotes from an edition, published the
same year in Amsterdam; and p. 10
corresponds to p. 1 5 of Ed. Hafniae 1661.

P. 71. 1. 9 from bottom.

omnibus notum] Gasparo Aselli
found vasa lactea in 1622. His discovery
was published in the year after his death:
De lactibus s. lacteis venis quarto vaso-
rum mesaraicorum genere, novo invento
dissertatio . . . Mediolan. 1627. (quoted
from Haller, Bibliotheca Anatomica, vol.1
p. 362). The tract on Aselli's discovery
exists in several editions, and is also
reprinted in Le Clerc &■ Mangetus,
Bibliotheca Anatomica, Genevae 1685
and 1699.

P. 72. 1. 2 from top.

in Epiftolica Differtatione] See
note to vol. I p. 69. 1. 5 from top.

240

NOTES

P. 72. 1. 4 from top.

fe vias] Biljius has vias fe.

P. 72. 1. 19 from top.

c. 8. Vaf Lymph at] Thomx Bar*
tholini Vasa Lymphatica, Nuper Hafhiae
in Animantibus inventa, Et Hepatis ex=
feqvix. Hafhiae 1653. c. 8. p. 55—56.
Steno has, erroneously, c. 7.

P. 72. 1. 14 from bottom.

in animalibus] Bartholin has in anU
mantibus.

P. 72. 1. 11-12 from bottom.

Vidimus . . . effe fui generis]
The word ilia is not found in Steno.
Bartholin has fui effe instead of effe fui.

P. 72. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

Lymphatica nobis dicta] The de*
signation vasa lymphatica is due to
Bartholin (Vasa Lymphatica, Nuper
Hafnix in Animantibus inventa . . .
Hafniae 1653). See, also, note to vol.
I p. 21. 1. 1 from top.

P. 73. 1. 8 from top.

Spicileg. p. 104] See note to vol. I
p. 71. 1. 9 from top. Page 104. of Ed.
Amstelaedami 1661 corresponds to p. 37.
of Ed. Hafniae 1660.

V

DE GLANDULIS OCULORUM

NOVISQVE EARUNDEM VASIS

OBSERVATIONES ANATOMIC^.

This Treatise, which is dated Leyden
December 6, 1661, appeared in the fol*
lowing year, as the third of the four
treatises in Nicolai Stenonis Observa=
tiones Anatomicx . . . Lugd. Batav. 1662.

See, moreover, Treatise III of the pre*
sent Edition.

P. 77. 1. 2 from top.

D. SIMONI PAULLI] Simon Paulli
(1603—1680), who was born at Rostock
in Mecklenburg, came to Denmark when
only one year of age, his father being
appointed Physician in Ordinary to the
Queen Dowager Sophie. After having
studied at Rostock and Leyden, as well
as in Belgium and England Paulli re*
turned to Denmark in 1626, where he
worked at botany and mathematics, the
latter under Thomas Fincke of Copen*
hagen. Then he went abroad for a second
time, among other places visiting Paris,
where he obtained favour with Riolan.
In 1630 he was made a Doctor at
Wittenberg, and two years later he
became Professor of Medicine at Ro*
stock. In 1639 he was called to Den*
mark, where he was appointed Professor
Extraordinarius of Anatomy, Surgery
and Botany at the University of Copen*
hagen. In 1645 he inaugurated the first
Danish Theatrum Anatomicum, being
the first Professor of Anatomy in his
adopted country. However, he was not
much interested in this branch of science,
and in 1648 he resigned his professor*
ship to Thomas Bartholin, in order to
devote himself to the study of botany
which he cultivated in several ways,
for instance by making botanical excur*
sions with his students. In 1650 Paulli
became Physician to the Royal House*
hold; in 1656 he was appointed Physi*
cian in Ordinary to the King; besides
he obtained a Canonicate and later on a
Prelature in Aarhus in Jutland (Den*
mark). His most important contribution
to literature is his work Flora Danica
(1648). See Dansk biografisk Lexikon,

NOTES

241

vol. XII p. 567. (Jul. Petersen, E. Ro=
strup).

P. 77. 1. 5 from top.

D. GEORGIO HILARIO]/0r=
gen Eilersen, Georgius Hilarius (1616—
1686) was born at Vordingborg in Den*
mark and from 1635 to 1638 studied
at the University of Copenhagen, where
he graduated in theology. After that he
went abroad for some time, returned
and lived as a vicar in the country till
1641, when he was appointed assistant
master at Vor Fvue Skole (Our Lady's
School) in Copenhagen, graduating in
the same year as Master of Arts. In 1654
he was appointed Titular Professor at
the University, and in 1672 he became
Professor Ordinarius of Mathematics.
He had been Steno's teacher, when the
latter went to school at Our Lady's.
See Dansk biografisk Lexikon, vol. IV
p. 464 (S. M. Gjellevup).

P. 79. 1. 10 from top.

Stevinus] SzmonSfeWn (1548-1620)
an eminent mathematician and mecha*
nician, who contributed largely to the
foundation of the science of statics. (Biogr.
Woordenboek der Nederlanden, vol.
XVII 2. p. 1003 and Biographie UnU
verselle, vol. LI p. 237.) In Les CEuvres
Mathematiques De Simon Stevin de
Bruges . . . Par Albert Girard. A Leyde
1634. J Livre de la Geographie. p. 110
Stevinus, in continuance of and relative
to a long Letter written by Hugo Grotius,
discourses on the praise of previous
scientific contributions, contained in the
works of certain classical authors.

P. 79. 1. 23 from top.

Crifpini famam] See Horatius,
Sermones, I 1, 120.

ne me Crispini sainia lippi
compilasse putes.

Porphyrius says in his commentary:
Plotius Crispinus philosophise studiosus
fuit. Idem et carmina scripsit, sed tarn
garrula, ut aretalogus diceretur.

P. 79. 1. 24 from top.

hunc foe turn] Ed. Lugd. Batav. 1662
has hunc factum.

P. 82. 1. 11-12 from top.

Whartono innominata dicta] See
Adenographia . . . Authore Thoma
Whartono. Londini 1656. c.XXVI pp.
176—187. Wharton, as was common in
those days, described a glanduia lacry=
malis and a glanduia innominata. The
former is situated in the inner canthus
of the orbit and in many mammals is
actually a lachrymal gland, correspond
ding to the caruncula lacrymalis in man.
The latter, glanduia innominata, is situa*
ted in the lateral part of the orbit and
is the one now called the lachrymal
gland. — Wharton, having discussed the
various theories concerning the secretion
of tears (p. 178) gives his own view (pp.
181-182). P. 182: Certumeft, cerebrum
in maerore contrahi; &- contractum, alu
quid exprimere; cumqve materia tenuior,
facta comprejjione, faciliiis exiliat quam
craffior; fit, ut ea fie exprejfa valde
tenuis fit, apteq; lachrymarum formam
fufcipiat. According to Wharton, the
tears pass along the nerves into the eye,
out of which they pass through minute
pores. He does not believe tears to be
secreted from his glanduia lacrymalis
(carunculus lacrymalis), but still he adds
(p. 182): non tamen plane nego, quin
aliquae cerebri humiditates per banc par-
tem evacuentur. About the function of
his glanduia innominata (glanduia lacry-

242

NOTES

malis) he says (p. 183): Ufus hujus
glandula? propemodum coincidit ciim
priore . . . , et ha?c quoque humiditates
quafdam, quanquam non totam lachry=
marum materiam, ocu/o/Iippec/ifaf. While
Steno maintains that glandula innomh
nata secretes the tears, he does not ob*
ject to glandula lacrymalis being a gland,
and perhaps he tacitly takes it for granted
that its function is, also, that of secreting
lachrymal fluid. Observe that the exa*
minations of Wharton and Steno were
made on animals, not on man. Besides,
Steno was the first to prove that the
upper and lower lachrymal ducts are
the channels, along which the tears are
conveyed to the cavity of the nose.

P. 82. 1. 12-13 from top.

conglomeratarum . . . munus] On
Sylvius's classification of the glands, see
note to vol. I p. 20. 1. 17-18 from bot*
torn.

P. 82. 1. 1 1 from bottom.

Platerus meminit] See Felicis Pla=
teri . . . Praxeos Seu de cognofcendis,
prsedicendis, prsecauendis, curandisq ; af=
fectibus homini incommodantibus Trac=
tatvs I-III. Basilese 1608-1609. vol.
Ill sect. 2. c. VII p. 734.

P. 85. 1. 18-19 from top.

Platerus ftatuit] Ibid. p. 737 and
following pages.

P. 85. 1. 14 from bottom.

Veflingius putat] See Ioannis Ves=
lingii . . . Syntagma Anatomicvm, Loci's
plurimis auctum, emendatum, nouifque
iconibus diligenter exornatum. Patavii
1647. c. XV p. 198: Vnde igitur liquor
ille, inquies, in dolore tarn foscundus,
tarn paralus? Non ab ipjis fane oculis,

fed a cerebro, per fecundum cuneiform
mis ofjfis foramen, turn a vertice capitis
ac lateribus ad punctorum propqfitorum
ductus confluit. This passage is not found
in Ed. Francofurti 1641 nor, as is most
likely, in the original edition (Patavium
1641). — Secundum cuneiformis ossis
foramen is the fissura sphenoidalis os=
sis sphenoidei. — See Syntagm. Anat. Ta«
bvlae Cap. XIII Declaratio.p. 167 and fig.
V on p. 169.

P. 85. 1. 11 from bottom.

Clariff. Schneiderus] A very ela=
borate account of the various theories
concerning the process of secretion of
tears is to be found in Conradi Vic=
toris Schneideri . . . Liber De Catarrhis
Tertius . . . Wittebergae 1661. See p.
329. Schneider's own view is spoken
of on p. 501 and the following pages.
See note to vol. I p. 28. 1. 4 from top.

P. 85. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

Ingeniofiffimus Cartefius] See
Les Passions De L'Ame. Par Rene Des
Cartes. A Paris 1649. Article CXXVIII
p. 169: Et pour bien entendre leur ori=
gine, il faut remarquer que bien qu'il
forte continuellement quantite de vapeurs
de toutes les parties de noftre corps, il
n'y en a toutefois aucune dont il en forte
tant que des yeux, a caufe de la gran=
deur des nerfs optiques, &■ de la multi-
tude des petites arteres par oit elles y
vien[n]ent; Et que comme la fueur n'ejl
compofee que des vapeurs, qui fortant
des autres parties fe convertijfent en
eau fur leur fuperficie, ainji les larmes
fe font des vapeurs quifortent des yeux.

P. 86. 1. 3 from top.

Wharton. Adenogr. c. 26] pp.
178-179.

NOTES

243

P. 89. 1. 8 from top.

oculos erudiere] Ovidius, Remedia
Amoris, 689-690:

Neve puellarum lacrymis moveare caveto:
Ut flerent, oculos erudiere suos.

P. 89. 1. 16 from bottom.

juxta illud Ovidii] Ars amandi I
661-662.

P. 90. 1. 12 from top.

Clariff. Bartholinus] See Thom.de
Bartholini Historiarum Anatomicarum
Rariorum Centuria let II. Hafniae 1654.
Cent. II Hist. XCVII p. 345.

P. 90. 1. 1-2 from bottom.

glandulae . . . fudorem produ*
cant] See Letter from Steno to Th.
Bartholin in Epist. Medicin. Cent. III.
Hafnise 1667. Epist. LXV p. 263. It is
found as No. VII in the present Edi«
tion, vol. I p. 101.

VI

DE NARIUM VASIS.

This Treatise must have been com*
posed in December 1661, being written
as an appendix to the preceding one,
De Glandulis Oculorum, which bears
the date of December 6, 1661, and to*
gether with which it appeared in print
about New*Year 1662, as the last of
the four Treatises in Nicolai Stenonis
Observationes Anatomical . . . Lugd.
Batav. 1662.

P. 93 1. 6-7 from bottom.

Libr. de Cam. 7 Hippocrates, De
Carnibus (Hep! dpxcov f\ odpxcov) 16.
Ed. Littre. vol. VIII p. 604.

P. 94. 1. 12-13 from top.

aqvae ductum] Aqvae ductus is now
called Tuba Eustachii.

P. 94. 1. 13-14 from top.

tunica* Schneidero pituitarise ap=
pellatae] See note to vol. I p. 28. 1. 4
from top and p. 69. 1. 1 1 from bottom.

P. 94. 1. 13 from bottom.

Veflingius exiftimat] See Ioannis
Veslingii . . . Syntagma Anatomicvm . . .
Patavii 1647. c. XV p. 197: Recumbit
in eo [sc. cantho interno] Caruncula
fpongiofa, &■ mollis, meatum fubiecti
ojjis, qui ad nares pertingit, operiens,
utfluxum per eas lacrymarum impediai;
unde lacrymalis dicta ejl. The last four
words are not found in Ed. Francofurti
1641.

P. 94. 1. 9-10 from bottom.

hujufmodi] Schneider has ejusmodi
instead of hujufmodi and in the next
line ea foramina instead of hxc fora=
mina.

P. 94. 1. 2 from bottom.

de ocul. part. 1. c. 13] See Hiero=
nymi Fabricii Ab Aqvapendente De
Visione Voce Avditv. Venetiis 1600.
Pars I c. 13. p. 25.

P. 95. 1. 2—3 from top.

in utroqve angulo] Ed. Venet. has
vnoquoq; instead of utroqve.

P. 95. 1. 11-12 from top.

nervofum] Nervosus was still at that
time used in a sense closely correspond
ding to what was afterwards called f-
brosus.

P. 95. 1. 10 from bottom.

non raro notavi] The following

244

NOTES

description applies to the conglomerate
nasal gland, glandula nasalis Stenonis,
about which Steno expressly states that
it is not found in man.

P. 96. 1. 18-19 from bottom.

in utravis parte una] The folio*
wing description refers to ductus incisivi
s. nasopalatini , also called the canales
Stenonis after the name of their disco*
verer. These ducts are the remainder of
the wide aperture between the mouth
and the nasal cavity which exists in
early fetal life, an aperture which in
man closes before birth, whereas it
remains in many animals. The Organ
of Jacobson, discovered by a country*
man of Sfeno, opens into these ducts.

P. 96. 1. 9 from bottom.

tertii maxillae offis fupercilium]
Os tertium maxilla? is what is now cal*
led processus nasalis maxillae superioris.

P. 97. 1. 6-7 from bottom.

KparEEi . . . xovq ttovouc;] Steno
possibly has in mind the following pas*
sage in Hippocrates, De Epidemiis (TTepi
' Embriuiuv) VI 5, 5 riovoc, roictv dp^poioi
xcti dapxi Oiroq, u^voc; cw,\dYXv0l0lv.
See Ed. Littre, vol. V p. 316 and note on
p. 317.

VII

SUDORUM ORIGO EX GLAN*

DULIS. DE INSERTIONE 5, VAL*

VULA LACTEI THORACICI

& LYMPHATICORUM.

This Letter from Steno to Th. Bar=
tholin, dated January 9, 1662 (new
style), accompanied the copy of the
then just published Observationes Ana=
tomicae . . . Lugd. Batav. 1662, sent by

Steno to Bartholin. The Letter is found
in Th. Bartholini Epist. Medicin. Cent.
HI. Hafniae 1667. pp. 262—266, num*
bered Epist. LXV.

P. 101. 1. 5 from top.

a Difputatione] Steno's Disputatio
Anatomica De Glandulis Oris . . . Lugd.
Batav. 1661, appeared early in July. It
was reprinted as the first of the four
Treatises in Observationes Anatomicae,
published immediately after New*Year
1662. It is found as II in the present
Edition, vol. I. p. 9.

P. 101. 1. 8 from top.

excurfione avocatus] See vol. I
p. 55.

P. 101. 1. 11 from bottom.

Sylvius conglomeratas nominat]
See note to vol. I. p. 20. 1. 17—18 from
bottom.

P. 102. 1. 19-20 from top.

a Clariff. Borrichio tibi ilia fig*
nificari] The letter from Ole Borch to
Th. Bartholin to which .Sfeno refers in
this place, bears the same date as Steno's,
viz. January 9, 1662. It is found in Th.
Bartholini Epist. Medicin. Cent. III.
Hafniae 1667. pp. 416—425, numbered
Epist. XCVII.

P. 102. 1. 17 from bottom.

fui occupatus] See vol. I p. 57. 1.
18 from top.

P. 102. 1. 1-2 from bottom.

D. Blafium . . . fraterqve ejus]
See the Introduction and the previous
Treatises passim. Concerning Blaes'
brother see notes to vol. I p. 4. 1. 15
from top and p. 19. 1. 15 from bottom.

NOTES

245

P. 103. 1. 7-8 from top.

Magnifico Domino Cancellario]
The Danish nobleman Peder Reedtz
(1614—1674) was appointed Chancellor
of Denmark in 1660. The following year
he became Patron of the University of
Copenhagen (see Dansk biografisk Lexi=
kon, vol. XIII p. 564). — Bartholin en*
deavoured to pave the way for the ap*
pointment of Steno to a professorship
at the University. However, he later on
gave up this for the benefit of Matthias
Jacobssus. See note on p. 226.

VIII

CUR NICOTIANS PULVIS OCU*

LOS CLARIORES REDDAT. DE

LACTEA GELATINA OBSERVA*

TIO.

This Letter from Steno to Th. Bar=
tholin is dated Leyden May 21, 1662.
It is found in Thomae Bartholini Epist.
Medicin. Cent IV. Hafniae 1667. pp.
1—10, numbered Epist. I.

Bartholin's reply of February 14, 1662
(Epist. Medicin. Cent. III. Hafniae 1667.
Epist. LXVI) to Steno's Letter of Janu*
ary 9 (ibid. p. 262. Vol. I p. 99 in the
present Edition) contains, on p. 267, the
following request, which occasioned the
appearance of this Letter. Tu videris,
an ex ductus tui l) cum oculis commer=
do copiofus humor ex oculis per nares
educatur pulvere nicotianae. Tejlabatur
mihi olim illufhris Wormius Confulem
Chrijliano Hafnienfem 2) imbecilli vifu
laborantem ope talis pulveris optime re=

') i. e. canalis naso=lacrymalis.

2) In 1618 Christian W had founded the town
of Christianshavn on the north-west point of
the isle of Amager, opposite to Copenhagen.
In 1674 it was incorporated with Copenhagen.

Jhtutum. Idem in ipfo me expertus fum.
Acutius enim multb video objecta remo=
tiora pojl ufum pulveris tabaci.

P. 107.1. 10-11 from top.

placuiffe tibi . . . oftendifti] Con*
cerning this, see Bartholin's Letters to
Steno of February 14, 1662, in Epist.
Medicin. Cent. III. Hafniae 1667. Epist.
LXVI p. 266-267, and to Ole Borch,
of the same date, ibidem. Epist. XCVIII
p. 426. See note to vol. I p. 103. 1. 7-8
from top in the present Edition.

P. 108. 1. 9 from top.

Qvod D. Blafium fpectat] See
note to vol. I p. 102. 1. 1—2 from bot*
torn.

P. 108. 1. 16 from bottom.

Nee Deufingii opprobria mo*
ror] See the Introduction and the Trea*
tises II, III and especially IV in the
present Edition.

P. 108. 1. 14 from bottom.

Bilfii fautorem] See the Introduc*
tion, the note to vol. I p. 6. 1. 1 1 from
bottom, and previous Treatises passim.

P. 109. 1. 18 from top.

in Lilii Gyraldi Dialogis] Lilio
Gregorio Giraldi (1479-1552), born
in Ferrara, a Protonotary Apostolic, was
a good poet and an expert archaeologist.
The first complete edition of his works
appeared in Basle, 1580; but in this the
editor has not been able to find the
treatise referred to by Steno; on the other
hand, see Lili Gregori Gyraldi. . . Opera
Omnia . . . Lvgdvni Batavorvm 1696.
vol. II DialogismusVII. Ad Vincentium
Madium Philofophum de fafcino &■
fafcinatione. p. 873: Fafcinatio autem

246

NOTES

morbus eji, qui ex fpiritu fafcinantis per
oculos fafcinati ad cor ipjius ingrejjb
pervenit: fpiritus enim cordis a calore
ex puriori J anguine generatur. Tales au=
tern funt in nobis fpiritus, qualis eji
fanguinis humor. Spiritus autem Jimiles
Jibi radios per oculos quaji per vitreas
fenejhas emittit. Cor enim fuo perpetuo
quodam motu proximum Jibi fanguinem
agitans ex eo fpiritu, in totum corpus,
perque illos luminum fcintillas per mem=
bra diffundit quidem Jingula, per oculos
autem maxime. Ad altifjimas partes, cum
fit leviffimus, maxime evolat fpiritus,
ejufque lumen per oculos cum perfpicui
maxime &■ nitidi fint, maxime emicat.
Nam quod aliquod lumen in oculis fit,
patet ex eo, quod quorundam brutorum
oculi in tenebris micant.

P. 109. I. 18-19 from bottom.

Cartefius ... in fuo De Homine
Tractatu] In the work in question
Descartes has nothing to that effect
about the tears. Steno no doubt had in
mind what he says in Les Passions De
L'Ame, Article CXXVIII. See note to
vol. I p. 85. 1. 10 from bottom.

P. 109. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

detectis novis lacrymarum . . .
rivulis] See the Treatise V in the pre*
sent Edition, especially vol. I p. 85. 1. 10
from bottom.

P. 110. 1. 14 from bottom.

in Peireskii Vita Gaffendus]
See Viri Illvstris Nicolai Clavdii Fabri*
cii De Peiresc . . . Vita, Per Petrvm
Gassendvm . . . Parisiis 1641. lib. V
p. 280: Animaduertit fi quidem ocu=
los fuos Jic excipere imagines rerum,
vt afferuarent Mas diutiiis, 6- maxime
quidem cum a fomno humefcerent. Sic

expertus eji millies, cum refpexiffet in
feneflram clathris igneis, quadratulifque
papyraceis interJHnctam, cir cumf err efefe
deinceps illius for mam in oculis; fed
cum eo difcrimine, vt fi claufos quidem
contineret, turn clathros obfcuros, &■
quadratula Candida, cuiufmodi confpecta
fuerant, videre adhuc videretur.

P. 110. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

cum Nobil. Gerftorphiis meis]
Ole Borch was for five years the tutor
of the sons of Joachim Gersdorf, the
Lord High Steward of Denmark. When
in 1660 he was appointed professor at
the University of Copenhagen and went
abroad, this connection ceased. In 1661,
however, Joachim Gersdorf died, and
his sons were sent abroad to be once
more in the care of Borch. Steno made
their acquaintance in Holland. See Dansk
biografisk Lexikon, vol. II p. 501.

P. 111. 1. 6 from bottom.

cum Rolandi Sturmii . . . tracta*
tu] Febrifugi Peruviani Vindiciarum
Pars Prior (et Altera) . . . Auctore Ro=
lando Sturmio. Delphis 1659. — In this
book the author strongly advocates Pe*
ruvian bark as a remedy against fevers.
The poem in honour of the author,
placed at the beginning of the book,
cannot be said to exaggerate when it
opens with the following eulogy:

lam fugiunt Rolande febres, jam pallida cedit
Mors tibi, jam vitam fama benigna refert.

Quern laudas veteri cortex ex arbore vita;
Hie fupereft —

IX

OBSERVATIONES ANATOMIC/E
IN AVIBUS & CUNICULIS.

This Letter from Steno to Th. J3ar=

NOTES

247

tholin is dated Leyden August 26, 1662.
It is found in Thomx Bartholini Epist.
Medicin. Cent. IV. Hafniae 1667. pp.
103-113, numbered Epist. XXVI.

P. 115. 1. 10 from bottom.

De Clariffimo Blafio] On Steno's
controversy with Blaes concerning the
priority of the discovery of the duct of
the parotid gland, see the Introduction,
the previous Treatises passim as well
as the notes belonging to the latter, and
Apologise Prodromus (XIII, vol. I p. 143
in the present Edition). The following
part of the Treatise refers to a statement
of Bartholin's in a letter to Steno, dated
Copenhagen February 14, 1662, which
is found in Epist. Medicin. Cent. III.
Hafniae 1667. Epist. LXVI pp. 267-268:
D. Blafius fufpectum me habet, nullo
meo merito, iccircb nuper me purgavi,
qvia nollem inter vosjimultates.fperemq;
me inter vos reducturum tandem amici-
tiam.

P. 116. 1. 1 from top.

van Home aggreffus fit] As to
this, see the Introduction, but especially
Steno's Responsio ad Vindicias Hepatis
Redivivi (IV vol. I p. 59 in the present
Edition); see, moreover, most of the
previous Treatises passim.

P. 116. 1. 6 from top.

apud Lucianum Timon] See Lu=
cianus, Ti'ucov 2.

P. 116. 1. 12 from top.

acceffit etiam Antonius Ever-
hard i] See Steno's Disputatio Anato-
mica De Glandulis Oris . . . Secunda.
Lugd. Batav. 1661 (II vol. I theses 49
—52, pp. 46—49 in the present Edition).
To this Everaerts replied in his Lux e

Tenebris Affulfa, Ex Vifcerum Monftrqfi
Partus Enucleatione Propositaq. Ab An=
thonio Everardi . . . Medioburgi 1662.

P. 116. 1. 14 from bottom.

qvod Hollandicis denegavit]
Middelburg is in the province of Zee*
land, Leyden in the province of Holland.

P. 117. 1. 2 from top.

nulla ratione poffem evitare] Th.
Bartholin was the discoverer of the
lymphatic vessels. See note to vol. I p.
3. 1. 1 from top.

P. 117. 1. 7-8 from top.

in corvo aqvatico] i. e. Phalacroco=
rax carbo (L.).

P. 117. 1. 11-12 from bottom.

Parens ... in Anatomicis Infti=
tutionibus] Casp. Bartholini . . . In=
stitvtiones Anatomicae . . . ab Auctoris
Filio Thoma Bartholino. Lvg. Batavorvm
1641, lib. I c.XVp. 90 has about duc-
tus communis: &■ oblique inferitur inter
utramque intejlini tunicam, [digiti longi=
tudine] &■ quidem aliquando bifidus . . .
The edition of 1641 is the first edition,
which was revised by Th. Bartholin.
The editor of the present work has not
seen the original edition (Wittenberg
161 1). In the oldest reprint from it, that
of Rostock 1622, the two words within
brackets are not found.

P. 118. 1. 10 from top.

ex Harveei fententia] See Exerci=
tationes De Generatione Animalium . . .
Autore Gvilielmo Harveo . . . Londini
1651. Exercit. 6. p. 21: infra jecur ven=
triculus pqfitus eft; cui fubjacent inte=
ftinorum volumina, cum plurimis tenui=
bus membranis interjectis, aere repletis;

248

NOTES

quippe in has, ut diximus, afperae puU
monum arteriae foraminibus hiulcis ape=
riuntur.

P. 118. 1. 17 from top.

cum Celeberrimo Pifone] Willem
Piso (1611—1678), who was born in
Leyden, took his doctor's degree in Caen
in 1630, and in 1637 he became Physi*
cian in Ordinary to Count Joan Mau=
rits of Nassau. He took part in a long
journey to Brazil, and, from 1648 until
his death, he lived as a physician in Am*
sterdam. Among other works he is the
author of De Medicina Brasiliensi Libri
Qvatvor . . . Lvgdvn. Batavorvm et Am=
stelodami 1648 and De India? Utriusque
Re Naturali Et Medica Libri Qvatvor*
decim . . . Amstelaedami 1658. See Biogr.
Woordenboek der Nederlanden, vol. XV
p. 332 and Biographiscb.es Lexikon der
hervorrag. Aerzte von E. Gurlt, vol. IV
p. 577.

P. 118. 1. 18 from top.

Dn. Gottwaldo] Cristoph Gottwaldt
(1636—1700) was a learned physician
and scientist from Dantzic (Gedanum).
He was made a doctor in Leyden 1662.
See Biographisches Lexikon der her=
vorrag. Aerzte von E. Gurlt, vol. II
p. 609.

P. 120. 1. 13 from top.

Cartefii Tractatus de Homine]
Renatus Des Cartes De Homine Figvris
Et Latinitate Donatus AFlorentio Schuyl,
Inclytae Urbis Sylvae Ducis Senatore, &■
ibidem Philofophiae Profejfore. Lvgdvni
Batavorum 1662. The French original
appeared two years later. — Sylva Ducis
is the Dutch s'Hertogenbosch.

X

ex variorum animalium
sectionibus hinc inde fao
tis excerpts observation
nes circa motum cordis
auricularumqve & vena:
cava:.

The observations mentioned in this
Treatise are either identical with those
mentioned in the previous Letter to Th.
Bartholin (IX, vol. I p. 113 in the pre*
sent Edition) or they are closely con*
nected with the latter, being in all pro*
bability made almost at the same time,
i. e. in Leyden in 1662. The text itself
practically only consists of brief notes
on each observation, and Steno has made
no attempt to work them up into a
whole; no doubt they were meant to
form part of an exhaustive study on
animal motion or more especially on
the motion of the heart, which work,
however, he never accomplished. The
very last part of the Treatise, from Pof=
fent inde alia (p. 127. 1. 9 from top) to
the end, in language as well as in contents,
differs from the other part, and has
certainly been added by Steno at a far
later period, viz. when from 1672 till
1674 he was Anatomicus Regius in
Copenhagen and left the Treatise in the
hands of Bartholin to be published by
him in Acta Medica Et Philosophica
Hafniensia, where it is found in vol. II,
1675, as No. XXXXVI p. 141.

P. 124. 1. 9 from top.

repetitis] Acta Hafn. has repetitus.

P. 124. 1. 11 from top.

& arteriae ductus] Acta Hafn. has
ex arteriae ductus.

NOTES

249

P. 126. 1. 1 from top.

In corvo aqvatico] See note to vol.
I p. 117. 1. 7-8 from top.

P. 127. 1. 1 from bottom.

Stultitia caruiffe] Horatius, Eph
stolee, I 1, 41-42.

XI

DE VESICULIS IN PULMONE.

ANATOME CUNICULI PRAv

GNANTIS. IN PULMONIBUS EX,

PERIMENTA. DE LACTEIS MAM,

MARUM. IN CYGNO OBSERVA,

TIONES &C.

This Letter from Steno to Th. Bar=
tholin, dated Leyden March 5, 1663, is
found in Thorns Bartholini Epist. Me=
dicin. Cent. IV Hafniae 1667. pp. 348
—359, numbered Epist. LV.

P. 131. 1. 4 from top.

binis . . . beatus litteris] Only one
of these letters is known, viz. the one
found in Epist. Medicin. Cent. IV. p. 1 1 3,
numbered Epist. XXVII, dated Copen,
hagen September 7, 1662.

P. 131. 1. 9 from top.

De . . . Malpighii obfervationi*
bus] The results of Malpighi's exami*
nations of the structure of the lung,
together with his demonstration of the
existence of small vesiculx in the latter,
were published for the first time in De
Pulmonibus Epistolae II ad Borellium,
Bononiae 1661. In his above-mentioned
Letter to Steno, Bartholin had spoken
of these observations of Malpighi's and
called upon him to further examine the
question. Bartholin had also written to
Ole Borch and van Home about it, and

in 1663 he reprinted Malpighi's Letters
in Copenhagen: Thomse Bartholini De
Pulmonum Subjlantia 6- Motu Diatribe.
Accedunt CI. V. Marcelli Malpighij de
Pulmonibus Obfervationes Anatomicx.
Hafniae 1663.

P. 132. 1. 4-5 from bottom.

Dominus Swammerdamius] Jo=
annes Swammerdam (1637— 1680), born
in Amsterdam, was the son of a chemist
of that town, who was intensely interest-
ed in curiosities of art and nature. In
Amsterdam young Swammerdam began
to study medicine, especially anatomy,
under Blaes and Tulp. At this early
period he made the acquaintance of
Steno, which acquaintance soon ripened
into friendship. Afterwards they both
studied in Leyden, under Sylvius and
van Home, and here the two students
made many joint investigations, which
co-operation, as mentioned in the Intro,
duction, was later on continued at The=
venot's in Paris and Issy. In 1665 Swam=
merdam was once more in Amsterdam,
and in 1666 he was in Leyden, where
in the following year he was made a
doctor. In spite of splendid offers from
abroad Swammerdam preferred to stay
in Holland. He went to live in Amster,
dam, where he lead a retired life in the
house of his father, but religious scrup,
les gradually got the upper hand of his
otherwise clear intellect; he gave up his
scientific studies, and especially after he
had came under the influence of Antoin=
ette Bourignon his mind gave way al,
together. — Swammerdam made many
valuable anatomical and physiological
discoveries; but his name is chiefly asso*
ciated with the study of insects and their
biology, a branch of science which he
was not only the first to cultivate, but

250

NOTES

which he also enriched with numerous
excellent observations. The manuscript
of his chief work, which was for a long
time looked upon as lost, was found
many years after his death and was edited
in Dutch and Latin by Boerhave: Jo-
annis Swammerdammii . . . Biblia Na=
turae; Sive Historia Insectorum . . . Ley*
dae 1737—1738. See, besides, Biogr.
Woordenboek dev Nederlanden , vol.
XVII 2 p. 1095.

The experiment mentioned in the text,
is spoken of in Johannis SwammerdamI
. . . Tractatus PhyJico=Anatomico=Me=
dicus De Respiratione Ufuque Pulmo=
num. Lugduni Batavorum 1667. c. Ill
p. 19 ff., but it had already been men*
tioned before by Sylvius in the Addi*
tamentum to his dissertation De Respi=
vatione, Usuque Pulmonum, which ap*
pears as No. VIII in Disputationum
Medicarum Pars Prima . . . Amstelodami
1663. See § 79 p. 126 and § 86 p. 131.

P. 133. 1. 2 from top.

apud Dn. Padbrugium] Epist. Me=
dicin. Cent. IV. has Padburgium. — Rob.
Padbrugge, a physician, published De
Apoplexia. Lugd. Batav. 1663. (See Jo=
ckers Gelehrten=Lexikon, Fortsetz. v. Ro=
fermund. vol. V. Bremen 1816.col. 1370).
— Swammerdam's Tractatus . . . De Re=
spiratione Ufuque Pulmonum has feet. II
c. II p. 77: Conjiderandum itaque Primo.
Quod Sanguis in Infpiratione (a Dia=
phragmatefe contrahente, atque abdomU
nis vifcera deorfum, introrfum, ac extror*
fum cogente; ut & a Thorace furfum mo=
to, Aeremquejimul cum Diaphragmate in
corporis circumjectas partes atque PuU
mones propellente & impellente) e Venis
Corporis tarn Superioribus quam Inferio*
ribus diverfus ac copiojiorfolito, in Pectus
atque Cor verjus moveatur: ut oblervatum

ab Amico noftro D. Padtbrugge in Corol*
lariis Thefium Inauguralium Lugd. Bat.
habitarum anno 1662.

P. 133. 1. 3-4 from top.

ab ingeniofiffimo Dn. La br] Epist.
Medicin. Cent. IV. has Dn. Laer. — HaU
ler, Bibliotheca Anatomica I p. 717 men*
tions P. v. der Lahr as the author of De
fermentatione, effervefcentiis &■ infiam=
matione. Leid. 1685. See also Epist. Me=
dicin. Cent. IV. Epist. LXX pp. 418-
419 (XIV vol. I p. 159. 1. 11 from bot*
torn in the present Edition).

P. 133. 1. 7 from bottom.

Sane Schenckium nil vidiffe] See
Ioh. Theod. Schenckii . . . Exercitationes
Anatomica? Ad Vsvm Medicvm Accom=
modatse. Ienae 1662. — When Steno
here speaks of Schenck, and when a
little further on he mentions the diffe*
rent ways in which the chyle, by various
anatomists, was supposed to be con*
veyed direct to the mammae, he does so
referring to the following passage in
Th. Bartholin's Letter of September 7,
1662, Epist. Medicin. Cent. IV. Epist.
XXVII p. 114: Lacteas qvasdam ad
mamillas recta furfum tendere vidit Jo.
Theod. Schenckius /. /. Exerc. Anat. 7.
Sect. 2. c. 32. Sed talem furculum feu
canaliculum lacteum ex thoracico ad
mufculos thoracis, &■ exinde ad ipfa ube=
ra furtim ferpere obfervavit Pecqvetus
Exper. IV. contra Riolanum. De ramu=
lis qvibusdam ad uterum qvoq; Deufin*
gius in In/l. Anat. monet.

P. 134. 1. 15 from top.

fupra abdominis mufculos eo»
dem] See Novus Et Genuinus Hominis
Brutique Animalis Exortus. AuthoreAn?
thonio Everardi. Mediobvrgi 1 66 1 . p. 1 3 3.

NOTES

251

P. 134. 1. 16-17 from bottom.

in refponfione ad Everhardum]
This reply never appeared. See, besides,
the previous Treatises passim.

P. 134. 1. 13 from bottom.

lymphaticorum tuorum . . . veri*
tas] Refers to Bartholin's discovery of
the lymphatic vessels. See notes to vol.
I p. 3. 1. 1 from top, p. 6. 1. 16 from
bottom and p. 21. 1. 1 from top.

P. 134. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

hepati jungi dixi] Se IX, vol. I p.
117. — Bartholin dwelt on the obscurity
of this passage in his reply, which is found
in Epist. Median. Cent. IV. as Epist.
XXVII. See p. 115.

P. 134. 1. 4 from bottom.

M. A. Severini obfervatio] In his
Letter to Steno, Epist. Medicin. Cent.
IV Epist. XXVII p. 115, Bartholin re,
ferred to Zootomia Democritaea : Id eft
Anatome Generalis totius animantium
Opificii . . . Marci Aurelii Severini. No<
ribergae 1645. pars IV p. 340, which
has: Jecur pauco, aut fere nullo inter=
vallo diftans a corde, quod quidem parte
pofteriore quaji per cifternae os vafa
excipit.

P. 135. 1. 4-5 from top.

tractatulum curabo edendum]
Steno 's De Musculis &■ Glandulis oh=
fervationum fpecimen (XV vol. I p. 161
in the present Edition) appeared in Co*
penhagen in 1664. It contains several
remarks referring to the controversies
just mentioned; but a proper reply
to Everaerts and Deusing never ap«
peared. Steno replied to Blaes in Apo=
logiae Prodromus . . . Lugd. Batav. 1663
(XIII vol. I p. 143 in the present

Edition), caused by Hoboken's Novus
Ductus Salivalis Blasianus . . . Ultra*
jecti 1662. — See, moreover, Steno's
next Letter to Bartholin, found in Epist.
Medicin. Cent. IV as Epist. LXX pp.
414-421. (XIV vol. I p. 155 in the
present Edition.)

P. 135. 1. 18-19 from top.

numerum lemper obfervavi eun*
dem] See IX vol. I p. 117.

P. 135. I. 9 from bottom.

diaphragmatis...abfentiam fup»
plentes] Harvey states that birds have
no diaphragm. See Exercitationes De
Generatione Animalium . . . Autore Gvi=
lielmo Harveo . . . Londini 1651. Exer*
cit. 6. p. 21 and note to IX vol. I p. 118.
1. 10 from top.

P. 135. 1. 2-3 from bottom.

de glandula vero lacrymali dic»
ta] See note to vol. I p. 82. 1. 11-12
from top.

P. 136. 1. 1 from top.

in ventriculo nobili] Ventriculus
nobilis is what is now called the Fourth
Ventricle.

P. 136. 1. 4 from top.

colorem . . . interius cineritiumj
Epist. Medicin. Cent. IV. has cineritiam
instead of cineritium. — The pineal
gland, as is mentioned above, in certain
animals exhibits this very distribution
of colour; in the horse, for instance, the
cells contain yellow and black pigment.
As to Bartholin's opinion of Steno's
observation, see his reply to the latter,
in Epist. Medicin. Cent. IV. Epist. LVI
p. 360.

252

NOTES

P. 136. 1. 11-12 from top.

a Nobiliff. Cartefio excogitata
fa brie a] See note to vol. I p. 120. 1. 13
from top and Steno's Discovrs Svr L'
Anatomie Dv Cerveav, which was de=
livered in Paris in 1665 (XVIII vol. II
p. 1 in the present Edition).

XII

LYMPHATICORUM VARIETAS.

The investigations, on which this Trea«
rise is based, were most likely made by
Steno in collaboration with Swammer*
dam, some time in the years of 1662 and
1663; one of the drawings is likewise
due to Swammevdam (see the Treatise).
Steno had planned an exhaustive work
on the lymphatic system, but never rea»
lized his plan. The text of this Treatise
is, at any rate as far as the latter part
is concerned, no doubt composed long
after the time when the investigations
were made, probably during Steno's stay
in Copenhagen in 1672—1674. TheTrea*
tise appeared in Thomse Bartholini Acta
Medica Et Philosophica Hafniensia. vol.
II Hafniae 1675 as No. XCVII pp. 240
-241.

XIII

APOLOGIAS PRODROMUS, QVO

DEMONSTRATOR, JUDICEM

BLASIANUM G, REI ANATOMICAL

IMPERITUM ESSE, & AFFECTU*

UM SUORUM SERVUM.

This Tract is the last of Steno's
writings relative to his controversy with
Blaes about the priority of the discovery
of the parotid duct; concerning this con*
troversy see the Introduction and the
previous Treatises passim. This pam=

phlet was caused by a little book, with
the title of Novus Ductus Salivalis Bla=
sianus, In lucem protractus A M. Nico=
lao Hoboken, Ultrajectino, Philofophiae
& Medicines Doctore ac Practice Ul«
trajecti 1662, which Nicolaas Hoboken
(1632—1678), a young friend of Blaes,
published in his defence. In his pamphlet
Hoboken stood forth as a judge in the
quarrel between the two men. The judg*
ment he pronounced was entirely in
favour of Blaes; a decision at which he
arrived all the more easily, as he did
not enter into any investigations of his
own in the matter in question. Hobo=
ken's pamphlet consists of a preface,
written by himself; an anagram on Ste=
no's name (see below); a letter from
Hoboken to Blaes; a letter from Blaes
to Hoboken; three testimonials from
former pupils of Blaes; a letter from
Blaes to Th. Bartholin, dated Amster*
dam July 16, 1661 (reprinted in Thomse
Bartholini Epist. Medicin. Cent. HI.
Hafnia; 1667. Epist. XLIII pp. 158-
184); and last a letter from Hoboken
to Blaes. About Hoboken, see Biogr.
Woordenboekder Nederlanden, vol. VIII
2 p. 841.

P. 145. 1. 6-7 from top.

Ductus Salivalis] Hoboken has
Ductus illius Salivalis.

P. 145. 1. 12 from bottom.

in ipfa Apologia] The Apology iU
self never appeared, as a reconcilement
between Steno and Blaes took place
before that time.

P. 145. 1. 1 1 from bottom.

me infelici puero comparando]
Hoboken has (p. 38): Infelix puer atqve
impar congreffus Achillil

NOTES

253

P. 145. 1. 5 from bottom.

Verba in qvibus] The following
passage is a somewhat condensed quo*
tation from Hoboken's last letter to Blaes.
See Hoboken's pamphlet p. 55 ff.

P. 146. 1. 3-4 from top.

Anagrammate publice procla*
mat] The anagram runs as follows:

Super inventione
ductus Salivalis.
STENONIS.
Per Anagrammatifmum,
IS NON EST.
SI NON EST,
SINON EST.
ANne Salivalem, ductufque invenerit ufum
BLASIUS; anne prior tale Stenonis opus?
Infpice STENONIS nomen, converte; videbis,
llle quod IS NON EST, qui effe Stenonis amat.
Ex re nomen habet. Quod si turn, candide Lector,
Stenonis NON EST jure repertor: age,
BLASIUS, ut fas est, DUCTUM inveniffe SA°
Dicatur PRIMUS; nee prior ullus eo. [LIVAi
BLASIUS inventor pxoflet, non ille Stenonis;
Fallax rite SINON1) nomine quippefuo EST.

2) Proditor Trojanus.

P. 146. 1. 7 from top.

in Obfervationibus Anatomicis]
Nicolai Stenonis Observations Anato=
micae. . . Lugd.Batav. 1662. It is the first
of the four Treatises in the book in
question and had already been published
in the previous year under the title of
Disputatio Anatomica De Glandulis Oris
. . . Prima (&■ Secunda). Lugd. Batav.
1661 (6—9 July). The parotid duct,
however, had been mentioned still earlier
by Steno in a Letter to Th. Bartholin,
dated April 22, 1661. See I and II in
the present Edition.

P. 146. 1. 14 from top.
th. 13.] The original Paper has th. V.

P. 146. 1. 16 from top.

Praeceptores meos] van Home and

Sylvius. See notes to vol. I p. 4. 1. 4—5
from top.

P. 146. 1. 14 from bottom.

a fe inventum proclamat] See note
to vol. I p. 4. 1. 12-13 from top.

P. 146. 1. 8 from bottom.

Muidae] Muiden, a town in the pro*
vince of North Holland.

P. 146. 1. 1 from bottom.

Qyod fi Blafius ... in libro] See
Gerardi Blafii . . . Medicina Generalis.
Amstelaedami 1661.

P. 147. 1. 6 from top.

ufui alii ignobili deftinat] See II
vol. I § 17. p. 25 and Medicina Gene=
ralis, c. XIII p. 24.

P. 147. 1. 12 from bottom.

a Blafio petierit Bartholinus]
Steno, when he went to Holland, had
a letter of introduction from Th. Bar=
tholin to his relative, Blaes, who re*
ceived Steno in his house. See the In*
troduction.

P. 147. 1. 7 from bottom.

Dn. Backmeiftero] Joh. Bacmei-
ster, M. D. and Professor of Medicine
at Rostock, son of Matthaeus Bacmeister,
edited in Amsterdam, 1663, Franz Joel's
Opera Medica, in the first edition of
which his father had already been en*
gaged. See Johannis Molleri Cimbria
Literata. Havniae 1744. vol. II p. 50.

P. 148. 1. 12-13 from top.

dicat Whartonus] See Adenogra-
phia . . . Author e Thoma Whartono.
Londini 1656. c. XXI p. 128 and c. XX
p. 124.

254

NOTES

P. 148. 1. 14-15 from top.

diftinctio Sylviana] See note to
vol. I p. 20. 1. 17-18 from bottom.

P. 149. 1. 17 from top.

In difputatione] Disputatio de TtU
plici Coctione Prima, thes. X : . . qvo=
rum [o: ductuum] unus ad maxillae fu=
periods latus excurrit, alter ad inferioris
extremitatem , circa menti interiora, ad
latus fraenuli lingvae . . . (quoted from
Blaes' quotation in his Letter to Th.
Bartholin, Epist. Medicin. Cent. HI.
Hafniae 1667. Epist. XLIII p. 171.).

P. 149. 1. 16 from bottom.

mentionem facit egreffus ad buc*
cas] The Letter mentioned in the note
to p. 149. 1. 17 from top contains, on
p. 177, the following passage: Nee ta=
men volumus falivam non niji per fora*
mina ea qvorum unum in qvovis ductu
datur, amplumfatis, papillari excrefcen*
tia munitum, in oris cavitatem, exire, . . .

P. 149. 1. 12 from bottom.

nempe 8. Jul.] Steno's first and se*
cond Dissertations are dated July 6 and
9. The Letter from Blaes to Bartholin
bears the date of July 16, 1661.

P. 149. 1. 3 from bottom.

p. 35.] The original Paper has p. 45.

P. 150. 1. 8-9 from top.

rem effe facilis indaginis] Blaes
has rem facilis effe indaginis.

P. 151. 1. 9 from bottom.

Prudentior . . . Vefpa erat] See
Phaedrus ed. L. Miiller. Lipsiae 1877.
Ill 13.

P. 152. 1. 10 from bottom.

conglomeratas parotides] Steno

calls the parotid gland parotis conglo-
merata, and a lymphatic gland imbed*
ded in the parotid gland parotis con*
globata. See vol. I § 10. p. 22.

P. 154. 1. 6 from top.

oculis exponeret] The original Pa*
per has oculis exneret and po has been
added with ink in the only copy of the
Paper, which the editor of the present
Edition has seen (in The Library of the
British Museum).

P. 154. 1. 6-7 from top.

affectuum fu or um] The original
Paper has affectum fuorum.

XIV

NOVA MUSCULORUM 6, COR*
DIS FABRICA.

This Letter from Steno to Th. Bar-
tholin is dated Leyden ult. April, 1663.
It is found in Thomae Bartholini Epist.
Medicin. Cent. IV. Hafhiae 1667. pp.
414-421, numbered Epist. LXX.

P. 157. 1. 2 from top.

APOLOGIAS Prodromum] XIII
vol. I p. 143 in the present Edition.

P. 157. 1. 2 from top.

Nicolao Kragio] Niels Krag is
chiefly known on account of his con*
troversy with the University of Copen*
hagen, which controversy was about
payment for services rendered during
the time of the siege. In 1667 he was
made rector at Ouro, where he died in
1680. He was closely connected with
the family of Sfeno's, and the sister of
the latter, Anna Kitzerow, stood god*
mother to one of his children. See

NOTES

255

Kirkehistoriske Samlinger, series III
vol.V. Kjobenhavn 1884-86. p. 315.
(Holger F. Rerdam.)

P. 157. 1. 5 from top.

exemplaria qvaedam accepi] Syl=
vii . . . Disputationum Medicarum Pars
Prima . . . Amstelodami 1663. This edi*
tion contains eight dissertations. The two
dissertations of Sylvius' De Febribus are
found as Nos. IX and X in the next
edition.

P. 157. 1. 10-11 from top.

me . . . abfoluturum] Steno's De
Musculis & Glandulis obfervationum
Jpecimen appeared in 1664, his Elemen-
torvm Myologiae Specimen in 1667,
followed by Hiftoria Mufculorum Aqui-
Ix in 1675. See XV vol. I p. 161, XXII
vol. II p. 61 and XXXII vol. II p. 257
in the present Edition.

P. 157. 1. 7 from bottom.

nervofam] See note to vol. I p. 95
1. 11—12 from top.

P. 158. 1. 1 from bottom.

ut Vefalius defcribit] SeeAndreae
Vesalii . . . de Humani corporis fabrica
Libri feptem. Basileae 1543. lib. VI c.
X p. 587.

P. 159. 1. 8-9 from top.

in Anat tua Reformat.] Thomae
Bartholini Casp. F. Anatomia, Ex Cas=
pari Bartholini Parentis Institutionibus,
Omniumque Recentiorum &■ propriis Ob=
servationibiis Tertiiim ad sanguinis Cir-
culationem Reformata Cum Iconibus
novis accuratissimis. Lugd. Batav. 1651.

P. 159. 1. 13 from bottom.

a te litteras] See Epist. Medicin.
Cent IV Hafniae 1667. Epist. LVI pp.
359-363, dated April 7, 1663.

P. 159. 1. 9 from bottom.

& Beckero] Perhaps identical with
the Becker who in Haller's Bibliotheca
Anatomica vol. I p. 707 is called Daniel.
Chrijlophori Becker, where he is men*
tioned as the author of De Refpiratione.
Utrecht 1684. See, besides, the notes to
vol. I p. 133. 1. 2 and 1. 4 from top.

P. 159. 1. 7-8 from bottom.

compreffionem vicinarum parti*
um] See Th. Bartholin's letter £pi'sf.
Medicin. Cent. IV Epist. LVI p. 359.

P. 160. 1. 17-18 from bottom.

D. Hobokium . . . mififfe litte*
ras, miror] See the introduction to the
notes to Apologia? Prodromus (XIII in
the present Edition).

P. 160. 1. 8 from bottom.

aperire licuit uteros] See Th.Bar=
tholin's Letter Epist. Medicin. Cent. IV
Epist. LXI pp. 360-361.

P. 160. 1. 7 from bottom.

promiffa Diatribe] Thomas Bar=
tholini De Pulmonum Subjlantia &■ Motu
Diatribe. Accedunt CI. V. Marcelli MaU
pighij dePulmonibus Obfervationes Ana=
tomicae. Hafniae 1663.

XV

DE MUSCULIS £, GLANDULIS
OBSERVATIONUM SPECIMEN.

Nicolai Stenonis De Musculis S- Glan=
dulis obfervationum fpecimen Cum Epi=
Jlolis duabus Anatomicis, Hafniae 1664,
appeared in the same year in Amsterdam
and was reprinted in Ley den in 1683.
The investigations, on which the first
Treatise is based, were made in Holland

256

NOTES

in the immediately preceding years
(1661—1663). Compare previous Trea*
tises.

P. 167. 1. 6-7 from top.

publicae luci . . . expofiturum]
See Steno's Letter to Th.Bartholin, dated
Leyden ult. April, 1663 (XIV vol. I
p. 155 in the present Edition).

P. 168. 1. 15-16 from bottom.

ad aliqvod tempus revertendi]
About the time of the death of Steno's
stepfather, Johan Stichman (November
1663), his mother was taken ill, for
which reason he left Holland in the
spring of 1664. His mother died shortly
after his return to Copenhagen.

P. 169. 1. 3 from top.

Adminiftrat. Anatom. 1. 7. § 8]
Galeni De Anatomicis Administration^
bus Libri Novem. Sfeno has, erroneously,
/. 7. § 9.

P. 169. 1. 6 from top.

de thorace 1. 1. cap. 8] See Casp.
Hofmanni De Thorace, Ejusque Parti=
bus Commentarius Tripartitus. Franco*
fvrti 1627. lib. I c. 8. p. 13. He adds:
Nervi enim dant motum animalem, qualis
heic non eft.

P. 169. 1. 15-16 from top.

cor mufculum pronuntiant] See
Hippocrates, De Corde (Hepi Kapbiqc:)
4. Ed. Littre. vol. IX p. 82 . . . n, xapbfn.
(jOq £cm xdpra icxupoq, ou rep veupep,
dXAd niXfiuari Gapxoq.

P. 169. 1. 19 from bottom.

D. Harvazus] See Exercitatio Ana=
tomica De Motv Cordis Et Sangvinis In
Animalibvs, Gvilielmi Harvei . . . Fran*

cofvrti 1628. c. II p. 22: Ex his mini
videbatur manifeftum; Motum cordis
ejje tentionem quandam ex omni parte,
&■ fecundum ductum omnium fibrarum,
6- conjhictionem vndique, quoniam erigi,
vigorari, minorari, &■ durefcere in omni
motu videtur, ipfiufque motum ejffe, qua-
lem mufculoru, dum contractio fit fe=
cundum ductum partium neruofarum, &■
fibrarum, mufculi enim cum mouentur,
&■ in actu funt vigorantur, tenduntur,
ex mollibus durifiunt, attolluntur, incraf=
fantur, &fimiliter Cor. See, also, ibidem
p. 23. 1. 13 from bottom : . . &■ dum
tenduntur fibrx . . .

P. 169. 1. 19 from bottom.

D. Sylvius] On Sylvius' conception
of the function of the heart, see e. g.
his dissertation De Chyli Mutatione in
Sanguinem, Circulari Sanguinis Motu,
&■ Cordis, Arteriarumque Pulfu [1659],
which, as Disputatio III, constitutes pp.
23—38 of . . . Sylvii . . . Disputationum
Medicarum Pars Prima . . . Amstelodami
1663. For instance § 9. p. 26: In cordis
ventriculo Jinijho accenditur iteratb &■
rarefit Sanguis ab eodem Igne Cordis
inferno, accipitque tunc ultimam fui ab
Ipfo perfectionem. And § 16. p. 29: Na*
turalem proinde putamus vocandam Cor=
dis Ventriculorum Dilatationem, a San=
guine rarefcente factam, uti Animalem
eorundem Contractionem per mufculos
abfolutam, &■ Voluntati quodammodo
parentem. And § 33. p. 34: Contrahi verb
a Spiritibus animalibus parenchyma ip-
fius mufculofum animali motu cientibus.

P. 170. 1. 6 from top.

Spigelius] See . . . ^4cfn'ani Spigelii
. . . De Hvmani Corporis Fabrica Libri
Decern . . . Francofvrti 1632. lib. IV p.
134: Initium autem habent [sc. musculi

NOTES

257

intercostales externi] primum a tranfuer*
/is vertebrarum procejjibus, quibus cq/las
fuo capitulo adnecti diximus. The ori«
ginal edition is from Venice, 1627.

P. 172. 1. 9 from bottom.

Arantio impofuerit] See Ivlii Cae=
saris Arantii . . . De Hvmano Foetv
Liber Tertio editus, ac recognitus. Eivs=
dem Anatomic arvm Observationvm Liber
. . . Venetiis 1587. Anatomicae Obser=
vationes. c. XXXIV p. 98.

P. 172. 1. 6 from bottom.

carnofas ferri fibras] See note to
vol. I p. 135. 1. 9 from bottom.

P. 173. 1. 16 from bottom.

hinc] The original edition, Hafhiae
1664, has hie. Edd. Amstel. 1664 and
Lugd. Batav. 1683 have hinc.

P. 173. 1. 9 from bottom.

per operationes cognofcendam]
See Nicolai Massa . . . Liber Introduce
torius Anatomise, Jiue dijfectionis cor=
poris humani, nunc primum ab ipfo auc=
tore in luce editus . . . Venetiis 1536.
c. XXXII p. 67: . . &■ ideo rectius dicu
tur caro mufculofa, non diftinguibilis,
ficuti etiam funt labiorum mufculi, qui
perfectionem minime dijiingui pojjunt . . .

P. 175. 1. 11-12 from bottom.

qvam fyringae veterum affimila*
veris] See Francisci Glissonii . . . Anato-
mia Hepatis . . . Londini 1654. c. XXI p.
211.

P. 178. 1. 9-10 from top.

in gallo Africano] The name of
Gallina Africana is used by Gesner,
Marcgraf 'and others for the guinea-fowl,
Numida meleagris (L.).

P. 179. 1. 5-6 from top.

Plexus nervorum a Falloppio
defcriptus] Falloppius was the first
to describe the plexus of the pneumo«
gastric nerve with its many branches to
the heart. See Gabrielis Falloppii . . .
Observations Anatomicae, In quinque
libros digejtae . . . Opera & Jludio M.
Iohannis Sigfridi Margfulenjis . . . Helm*
stadii 1588. lib. IV c. XVpp.l84b-186.
The original edition appeared in Ve»
nice in 1561.

P. 181. 1. 16 from top.

Hippocrati . . . qvi dicit] See note
to vol. I p. 169. 1. 15-16 from top.

P. 182. 1. 8 from top.

ego fumpfi] Edd. Amstel. 1664 and
Lugd. Batav. 1683 have ego fum.

P. 182. 1. 4 from bottom.

Glandularum . . . natura] From
here and onwards to the end the Trea»
tise is chiefly taken up by a summary
of Steno's discoveries as regards the
anatomy and physiology of the glands.
The greater part of it has consequently
been mentioned before, in various places
of the previous Treatises. In the notes
to the following reference is made to
the earlier Treatises, but only as far as
the more important passages are con*
cerned.

P. 183. 1. 6 from top.

mundas reddiderunt] Th. Bartholin
published his discovery of the lympha*
tic vessels in his book Vasa Lympha-
tica, Nuper Hafniae in Animantibus
inventa, Et Hepatis exfeqvix. Hafnia?
1653. See, moreover, note to vol. I p.
6. 1. 16 from bottom. Chap. VI p. 39
Bartholin writes: Sunt aquas in Oceano

258

NOTES

falfae, funt & in fluvijs fontibusq; purse
&faporis expertes odorisq; , fplendidio=
res vitro, quibus Najades & Ephydvides,
Nymphae puriffimae praefidebant. Nolu=
mus has extra nos follicitare. Nymphas
corporibus nqftris claudimus, & Najades
invenis lymphaticis, fi fuperjiitiojis ejje
liceret, veneraremur. — As regards the
conglobate and conglomerate glands,
see note to vol. I p. 20. 1. 17—18 from
bottom.

P. 183. 1. 7 from top.

Wirtzungio debent conglomera*
tae] Wirsung was the first to find the
pancreatic duct in the human body
(1642), Maur. Hoffman having dis*
covered it the year before in a turkey.
Shortly after his discovery U^i'rsung was
killed by another physician.

P. 183. 1. 9-10 from top.

Whartoni. .. Deufingius] Whar-
ton published his discovery of the duct
of the submaxillary gland in his Ade=
nographia . . . Londini 1656. The editor
of the present Edition has not been able
to find anything about Deusing's rela*
tion to Wharton in those of Deusing's
writings, which he has seen.

P. 183. 1. 11 from top.

Blafius] Concerning Steno's dis«
covery of the parotid gland and Blaes'
attempt to appropriate the honour of
this discovery, see the Introduction and
the previous Treatises passim, especially
XIII.

P. 183. 1. 14 from top.

in Obfervationibus] Nicolai Ste-
nonis Observationes Anatomicae . . .
Lugd. Batav. 1662. It comprises II, IV,
V and VI in the present Edition.

P. 183. 1. 14-15 from top.

reliqva . . . exponam] Steno never
published any extensive work on the
glands; but he returned to these organs
in his descriptions of the dissections of
some rays and sharks. See the Treatises
XVI vol.1 p. 193, XXIII vol.11 p. 113
and XXIV vol. II p. 147. See, also, the
Appendix, vol. II p. 308.

P. 183. 1. 19 from bottom.

Salivare exterius] See especially
the Treatises I and II.

P. 183. 1. 12 from bottom.

Epicuri intermundia] Epicurus
maintained that there was an infinite
number of worlds, between which were
large and empty spaces, and that the
atoms, flying through these spaces, uni*
ted and thus made one world upon the
other.

P. 183. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

Apologise Prodromus] XIII vol.
I p. 143 in the present Edition.

P. 183. 1. 8 from bottom.

de teftimoniis ejus] See the intro*
duction to the notes to XIII, vol. I p.
252.

P. 184. 1. 3-4 from top.

Anagrammafticam Hobokianum]
See note to XIII vol. I p. 146. 1. 3-4
from top.

P. 184. 1. 9 from top.

non erubuit] Concerning Steno's
controversy with Deusing see especially
the Introduction and Treatise IV in the
present Edition.

P. 184. 1. 14 from top.

Buccarum vafcula] See II vol. I
p. 26.

NOTES

259

P. 184. 1. 12-13 from bottom.

fublingvalia dicta] See II vol. I
p. 27.

P. 184. I. 5 from bottom.

ad alia non attendi] Cf. XI vol. I
p. 135.

P. 185. 1. 6 from top.

recipit vafa] See II vol. I p. 27.

P. 185. 1. 16 from top.

defcendens meatus] See VI vol. I
p. 96 and the note to p. 96. 1. 18-19
from bottom.

P. 185. 1. 14-15 from bottom.

in . . . oefophago . . . vafa] See XI
vol. I p. 135.

P. 185. 1. 7 from bottom.

Qva? narium tunicam irrigant
vafcula] See VI vol. I p. 95.

P. 185. 1. 2-3 from bottom.

in ovibus.. .notatum] See VI vol.
I p. 95.

P. 186. 1. 2 from top.

in narium cava devivantes] See
III vol. I p. 56 ff. and V p. 83 ff.

P. 186. 1. 13. from top.

Vafa palpebrarum] See V vol. I
p. 81 ff.

P. 186. 1. 17 from bottom.

in raja mihi confpecta] See XVI
vol. I p. 196 ff.

P. 186. 1. 10-11 from bottom.

De Ufu Par Hum 1. 2.] Galeni De
Usu Partium Corporis Humani Libri
XVII. lib II c. 3.

P. 187. i. 7 from top.

qvibusfola evehentia contigere]
Steno here, as always, describes the con*
glomerate glands as belonging to the
lymphatic system and looks upon the
excretory ducts of these glands as lym*
phatic vessels.

P. 187. 1. 11 from bottom.

ad abfurdas . . . opiniones] See
notes to vol. I p. 32. 1. 8 from top and
p. 68. 1. 6 from bottom.

P. 187. 1. 8-9 from bottom.

infertionis varietas . . . patebit]
See XII vol. I p. 139 ff. and note.

P. 187. 1. 2-3 from bottom.

qvod . . . recipit] Ed. Hafniae 1664
has qva instead of qvod.

P. 188. 1. 2-3 from top.

per unicum . . . oftium] See note
to vol. I p. 187. 1. 11 from bottom.

P. 188. 1. 17 from top.

ductui bilario . . . gemino] See IX
vol. I p. 117.

P. 188. 1. 8-9 from bottom.

a . . . Highmoro . . . defcriptam
video] See Corporis Hvmani Disqvisitio
Anatomica; In Qva Sangvinis Circvla=
tionem in quavis Corporis particula plu=
rimis typis novis, ac AZnygmatum Me--
dicorum fuccincta dilucidatione omatam
profequutus eft Nathanael Highmorvs
. . . Hag3e*Comitis 1651. c. VIII p. 42
and plate IV p. 44.

P. 188. 1. 3-4 from bottom.

Whartoni fidens obfervationi]
See Adenograpbia . . . Authore Thoma

260

NOTES

Whartono. Londini 1656. c. XXI pp.
130-131. See, also, II vol. I p. 41.

P. 189. 1. 3-4 from bottom.

fubftantiam glandulofam] See VII
vol. I pp. 101-102, XVI vol. I p. 196
and XXIII vol.11 p. 116 ff.

P. 190. 1. 5-6 from top.

In ventriculis cerebri] See XXVIII
vol. II p. 234 ff.

P. 190. 1. 9 from top.

Humoris, unde &■ fit . . .foetus]
See XXIV vol. II p. 153. Steno looked
upon villi as being of glandular nature.

P. 191. 1. 5 from top.

mentis imperio fubjecta] As re*
gards Steno's earlier view, which differs
somewhat from the one expressed in
this place, see the latter part of Treatise
II in the present Edition, vol. I from §
30. p. 34, especially § 39. p. 38.

P. 191. 1. 8 from bottom.

Antonius Everhardi] See Novus
Et Genuinus Hominis Brutique Anima=
lis Exortus. Authore Anthonio Everardi.
Mediobvrgi 1661. p. 280 ff.

P. 191. 1. 1 from bottom.

nullum videre potui tranfitum]
See XI vol. I, especially p. 134 and note
to p. 134. 1. 15 from top.

P. 192. 1. 9-10 from top.

nulla glandularum facta men<
tione] See note to vol. I p. 28. 1. 4
from top.

P. 192. 1. 11 from top.

glandularum uti operculo] This
possibly refers to a remark of Schnei=
der's. See Conradi Victoris Schneideri

Liber Qvintus Et Ultimus De Catarrho=
sorum Diaeta. Wittebergae 1662. c. I pp.
84-85.

XVI

DE ANATOME RATA: EPISTOLA.

The dissections of the two rays, on
which this Treatise is based, must have
taken place in Copenhagen shortly after
Steno's return, in the spring of 1664. The
Treatise is dated April 24 (old style)
1664, and was published the same year,
the second of three Treatises in Nicolai
Stenonis De Mtisculis S- Glandulis ob=
fervationum fpecimen Cum Epijlolis du=
abus Anatomicis. Hafhiae 1664. It is
dedicated to Willem Piso (see note to
vol. I p. 118. 1. 17 from top).

P. 195. 1. 12-13 from top.

primus viam monftrares] See IX
vol. I p. 118.

P. 195. 1. 14 from top.

corvi aqvatici fectio] See IX vol.
I p. 117 and note to p. 117. I. 7-8
from top.

P. 196. 1. 1 from top.

oblatam] All editions have ablatam.

P. 196. 1. 10 from top.

Binae nobis erant rajae] Probably
Raja batis. See C. C. A. Gosch, Ud=
sigt over Danmarks zoologiske Literatur.
vol. II 1. Kjebenhavn 1872. p. 190.

P. 196. 1. 1 from bottom.

non tincta punctula] Steno's dis*
covery of the mucous canals, and his
other observations on the rays were
carried on by his pupil Lorenzini in
OsservazionilntornoAlleTorpediniFatte
Da Stefano Lorenzini . . . InFirenze 1678.

NOTES

261

P. 197. 1. 5-6 from top.

id vidiffem faepiusj See VI vol. I
p. 96.

P. 197. 1. 15 from bottom.

defectum fupplentes] SeeXIVvol.
I p. 155, XV vol. I p. 172 ff., and espe*
daily XXII vol. II p. 67.

P. 198. 1. 14 from bottom.

fuerint contextae] See XV vol. I
p. 174.

P. 198. 1. 9 from bottom.

pafferem marinum praeter] As to
what, at the time of Steno, was meant
by asellus minor, solea and passer ma*
rinus, see Historia? Naturalis De Pisci*
bus Et Cetis Libri V. Cum arneis figu=
ris Iohannes Ionstonvs . . . concinauit.
Francofvrti Ad Moenum [1649]. pp.
7-8 plate I 2, pp. 87-90 plate XX
and p. 99.

P. 199. 1. 12 from top.
xyftico]Ed.Hafniael664has/ ystico.

P. 199. 1. 16 from bottom.

nervea] See note to vol. I p. 95. 1.
11—12 from top.

P. 199. 1. 3-5 from bottom.

Simon Paulli . . . inferuit] See Si'=
moms Paulli . . . Quadripartitum Bota=
nicum De Simplicivm Medicamentorvm
Facultatibus . . . Argentorati 1667. p. 84.
In the first edition, Rostock 1639, this
is not mentioned.

P. 200. 1. 2 from top.

eleganter] All editions have elegan=
tes.

P. 200. 1. 13 from top.
ipfe pronuntiat] Exercitationes De

Generatione Animalium . . . Autore Gvi=
lielmo Harveo . . . Londini 1651. Exercit.
4. p. 1 1 : Infunt omnibus avibus, ferpen=
tibus, quadrupedibus oviparis, atque eti=
am pifcibus (ut facile in Cyprino videre
ejl) renes, &. ureteres, per quos urina
prqfluat .gvod Ariftotelem, aliofqve hac-
tenus Philofophos latuit. — See also
Aristoteles, De Animalibus Historia
('Ai Ttepi t& Zqia 'Iaropiai) lib. II c. 16.

P. 200. 1. 12-13 from bottom.

repletam] All editions have repletum.

P. 201. 1. 9 from bottom.

qvod . . . Simoni Paulli contigitj
Simon Paulli may have communicated
this to Steno by word of mouth; at any
rate it is not mentioned in Paulli's
writings.

P. 202. 1. 2 from top.

Rondeletium] See Gvlielmi Ronde=
letii . . . Libri de Pifcibus Marinis, in
quibiis verae Pifcium effigies exprejfae
funt . . . Lvgdvni 1554. lib. XII c. 4.
pp. 342—344. In this place we find the
picture of a ray's egg, which is described
simply as an egg, not as the uterus or
thefish. Referencesto^lnsfofe/es, DeAnU
malibus Historia ('Ai nepi xa Zata'laxopi-
ai) lib. I c. 5, lib. II c. 13 and especially
lib. VI c. 10.

P. 202. 1. 2 from top.

Gefnerum] See Conradi Gesneri...
Hifloriae Animalium Liber HII. qui ejl
de Pifcium 6- Aquatilium animantium
natura . . . Tigvri 1558. p. 930, where
Rondelet's description is reprinted ver-
batim together with the picture of the
egg-

P. 202. 1. 2 from top.
Jonftonum] I. c. p. 34 and plate XII

262

NOTES

fig. 4, facing p. 37. — See note to vol.
I p. 198. 1. 9 from bottom.

P. 202. 1. 12 from top.

uterum expofitum] See Harvey,
Exercit.De Generat. Animal. Exercit. 22.
p. 70: EJi Ovum (ut diximus) quaji ute*
rus expofitus, et locus in qvo foetus
formatur: matricis enim munus obit . . .

P. 202. 1. 12 from bottom.

Harvaeus Exerc. 68] Ibid. pp. 234—
235.

P. 202. 1. 3 from bottom.

exfpectant ovipara] As mentioned
in the Introduction, Steno later on ar*
rived at a far more correct view of this
question, being the first to state that
the testes of the females of the vivipa»
rous animals were the same organs as
those called the ovaria in oviparous ani«
mals, and that also their function was
exactly the same. See XXIV vol. II pp.
152-153.

P. 203. 1. 5 from bottom.

pictura Authorum] This refers to
the figure mentioned in the notes to
vol. I p. 202. 1. 2 from top.

P. 203. 1. 3 from bottom,
extracta] All editions have extracts?.

P. 203. 1. 1 from bottom.

propriae] This word is not found in
the Edd. Amstel. 1664 and Lugd. Batav.
1683.

P. 204. 1. 5 from bottom.

afperae arteriae] Arteria aspera is
the trachea.

P. 205. 1. 9 from top.

res . . . nulli controverfiae ob<

noxia eft] Cf. Antiperipatias. Hoc Est
Adversvs Aristoteleos De Respiratione
Piscivm Diatriba . . . Marci Avrelii Se=
verini . . . Neapoli 1659. p. 1, and Nova
Experimenta Pneumatica Respirationem
Spectantia. Authore Roberto Boyle.
Genevae 1686. V. p. 12: Quaeritur
etiam, Quoufque mereatur a nobis con=
Jiderari, Nilmne in Aqua communi tan=
turn Aeris lateat, qui ufui frigidorum
ejufmodi Animalium, ut funt Pifces,
fufficiat; atque num feparabilis ille Jit
ab aqua, quae per branchias ipforum
percolatur?

P. 205. 1. 17-18 from top.

non omnem. . . tranfmitti fangvi*
nem] The foramen ovale in the auri*
cular septum of the fetus as a rule is being
completely obliterated at birth; but oc*
casionally a small oblique passage is left
between the two auricles.

P. 205. 1. 8-9 from bottom.

ut in ranis] See Malpighius' De Pul=
monibus Epistolee II ad Borellium. Bo*
noniae 1661. — Malpighius was the first
to discover, by means of the microscope,
that the ramifications of the trachea termi*
nate in small vesiculae (alveoli) sur»
rounded by a fine network af arteries and
veins. But it was not until he had begun
to investigate lower animals, like frogs,
that he succeeded in proving the ana»
stomosis of the arteries with the veins
through the capillaries. As to Steno's
earlier view of this discovery see XI p.
131. 1. 9 from top and note.

P. 206. 1. 3 from top.

Apelles] See note to vol. I p. 14.
1. 19 from top.

P. 206. 1. 8-9 from bottom.

ex . . . tuis de itinere Brafilienfi

NOTES

263

fermonibus] The work Historia Na=
tvralis Brasiliae . . . Lvgdvn. Batavorvm
et Amstelodami 1 648 contains Guilielmi
Pisonis . . . De Medicina Brasiliensi Li*
bri Qvatvor and GeorgI Margravl . . .
Historic Rervm Natvvalivm Brasiliae,
Libri Octo. — See note to vol. I p. 118.
1. 17 from top.

P. 207. 1. 9 from top.

Bartholinus] Th. Bartholin while
a professor at the University of Copen*
hagen often left town for long periods
at a time and went to live at his estate
Hagestedgaard.

XVII

DE VITELLI IN INTESTINA
PULLI TRANSITU EPISTOLA.

The observation, on which this Trea*
tise is based, must have been made after
Steno's return to Copenhagen in the
spring of 1664, and before the 12th of
June (old style), the date of the Treatise.
It was published together with the two
previous Treatises (XV and XVI) in
Nicolai Stenonis De Musculis &■ Glan=
dulis obfervationum fpecimen . . . Haf*
niae 1664. It is dedicated to PaulusBar*
bette, a celebrated Amsterdam surgeon
and author of medical books. See JBiogr.
U^oorc/enboeA: der Nederlanden. vol. II
1. p. 107.

In this Treatise Steno mentions his
discovery of the vitelline duct in the
newly hatched chicken. Observe, how*
ever, that this formation in the fetus of
the hen was known and described as
early as by Aristotle l), who also knew
that the function of the vitelline duct
was that of conducting the yolk into

') De Animalibus Historia. VI 3.
De Generatione Animalium. Ill 2.

the intestines of the fetus, with the view
of nourishing the latter. But Aristotle
entirely misunderstood the manner in
which the vitelline duct originates; he
thought that is was a transformation of
one of the two Jiopoi cp\e|3ixoi that pro*
ceed from the heart at an early stage of
the fetal life. The knowledge of the vitel*
line duct was preserved throughout the
antiquity, until as late as the 16th century,
its formation and function being very
clearly described in 1573 by Volcherus
Coiterus1). But after that, strange to say,
the knowledge of the vitelline duct was
lost, and though of course prominent
investigators like Fabricius ab Aqvapen=
dente,-) Spigelius*) and Harvey*) tho»
roughly knew the works of their pre*
decessors, from Aristotle to Coiter,
they did not understand that Aristotle
and all his successors described a pas*
sage from the yolk*sac to the intestines,
through which passage the yolk was
conducted to the intestines with the view
of nourishing the fetus. In their own
investigations they never themselves
came across the vitelline duct, and ac*
cording to Harvey the nourishment of
the fetus took place in a twofold man*
ner, partly by the fetus swallowing the
amniotic fluid, partly by its receiving
the purior et sincerior pars of the latter
direct into the vascular system through
the umbilical veins.

') Extemawm Et Internarvm Principalivm Hv-
mani Corporis Partivm Tabvbe . . . Avtore Vol'
chew Coiter . . . Noribergae 1573. pp. 35-36.

2) Hieronymi Fabricii Ab Aqvapendente De
Formato Foetv. Venetiis 1600.

Hieronymi Fabricii Ab Aqvapendente . . . De
Formatione Ovi. Et Pvlli Tractatvs Accvratis.
simvs . . . Patavii 1621.

") Adriani Spigelii . . . De Formato Fotv Liber
Singvlaris . . . Patauij 1626.

*) Exercitationes De Generatione Animalium
. . . Autore Gvilielmo Harveo. Londini 1651.

264

NOTES

Thus, when Steno found the vitelline
duct and correctly described its function,
it was to him and his contemporaries
a new and highly important discovery,
though it may seem strange that this
discovery had to be made afresh. In a
letter to Thevenot, written after 1665
and printed two years later as part of
Elementorum Myologix Specimen, Flo*
rentiae 1667, p. 49 (XXII vol. II pp.
95—96 in the present Edition), Steno
tells that it had been brought against
him as a charge that the same discovery
had been made at an earlier period by
Coiter, Huibertus and Meibomius. As
is mentioned above, it is quite true that
Coiter had described the vitelline duct,
but Steno was right in maintaining that
when Harvey, who had spent several
years of his life in studying these mat*
ters, did not understand Coiter's descrip*
tion, it was perfectly pardonable that he
himself, who had never until then had
anything to do with this subject, did
not understand it either, while on the
other hand he cannot be said to be right,
when he maintains that Coiter expressed
himself indistinctly.

As regards Huibertus the editor of
the present Edition can give no infor*
mation, not even as to his identity, and
as to Meibomius' connection with this
discovery of Steno's he has likewise been
unable to find anything.

However Steno was not the first to
find the vitelline duct, after the know*
ledge of it had been lost. Three years
after the appearance of his above*men*
tioned book Needham relates that he
had found the vitelline duct as early

as 1654, however without having pub*
lished his discovery.1)

As to the demonstration of the vitel*
line duct in placental animals see the
introduction to the notes to Treatise
XXVI vol. II p. 167. See, moreover,
Vilhelm Maar, Om Opdagelsen af duc=
tus vitello=intestinalis. Det Kgl. Danske
Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger.
1908. V p. 233 ff.

The figure belonging to this Treatise
is to be found on p. 163 of this volume
(right corner at the bottom).

P. 212. 1. 19 from bottom.

vac a bit] Ed. Hafniae 1664 has vo=
cabit.

P. 213. 1. 18-19 from bottom.

juxta obfervationes Harvxi] See
Exercit. De Generat. Animal. Exercit.
52 p. 164: Ariftoteles quidem decimo
poft nativitatem die, aliquid vitelli fuper=
ejje reperit: nos autem, etiam poft fex
feptimanas, nonnihil ejus, in ventre pulli,
intejiino affixum vidimus.

P. 215. 1. 17 from bottom.

authoritas Ariftotelis HarvxU
qve] See Aristoteles, DeAnimalibus Hu
storia ('Ai nepl xd Zqkx 'Ioropi'ai) lib. VI
c. 3 and Exercit. De Generat. Animal.
Exercit. 52 p. 164: qua? [sc. venae] om=
nes in unum truncum collects, in venam
Ports perforantur ; pleniorifque injecore
coctionis gratia, partem vitelli, quam ab=
forbent, eb deferunt.

') Disquisitio Anatomica De Formato Foetu.
Authore Gualtero Needham. M. D. Londini 1667.
c. IV p. 97 ff.

QL Steno, Nicolaus

805 Opera philosophies

S7

1910

v.l

Biological

Be M-

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY